Chapters in this book

98 of 98 chapters

158 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

What is said about funerals, and those whose last words were: Lā ilāha illallāh (none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh).

Hadith 1237

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1237. Narrated Abū D̄har رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "Someone came to me from my Lord (Allah) and gave me the good tidings that whosoever of my followers dies worshipping none (in any way) along with Allāh, he will enter Paradise." I asked, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft?" He replied, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft."

Arabic text

1237 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنِ المَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي - أَوْ قَالَ: بَشَّرَنِي - أَنَّهُ: مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ " قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1237

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1237

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1238

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1238. Narrated 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "Whosoever dies worshipping others along with Allāh will definitely enter the Fire." I said, "Whosoever dies worshipping none along with Allāh will definitely enter Paradise."

Arabic text

1238 - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ» وَقُلْتُ أَنَا: «مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1238

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1238

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

The order of following the funeral procession.(٢) بَابُ الْأَمْرِ بِاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ

Hadith 1239

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1239. Narated Al-Barā' bin 'Āzib رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from doing other seven things. He ordered us: (1) to follow the funeral procession, (2) to visit the sick, (3) to accept invitations, (4) to help the oppressed, (5) to fulfil the oaths, (6) to return the greetings and (7) to reply to the sneezer: [saying "Yarhamu-ka-Allāh (may Allāh be Merciful to you)," provided the sneezer says, "Al-hamdu-lillah (all the praises are for Allāh)"]. He forbade us to use silver utensils (and dishes) and to wear golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibāj (pure silk cloth), Qussī and Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).

Arabic text

1239 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ البَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: " أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ: أَمَرَنَا بِاتِّبَاعِ الجَنَائِزِ، وَعِيَادَةِ المَرِيضِ، وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي، وَنَصْرِ المَظْلُومِ، وَإِبْرَارِ القَسَمِ، وَرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ، وَتَشْمِيتِ العَاطِسِ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ: آنِيَةِ الفِضَّةِ، وَخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ، وَالحَرِيرِ، وَالدِّيبَاجِ، وَالقَسِّيِّ، وَالإِسْتَبْرَقِ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1239

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1239

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1240

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1240. Narrated Abū Hurairah رضي الله عنه: I heard Allāh's Messenger ﷺ saying, "The rights of a Muslim on a Muslim are five: (1) To return the greetings, (2) to visit the sick, (3) to follow the funeral processions, (4) to accept invitation and (5) to reply the sneezer. (See Hadith No.1239).

Arabic text

1240 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ المُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " حَقُّ المُسْلِمِ عَلَى المُسْلِمِ خَمْسٌ: رَدُّ السَّلاَمِ، وَعِيَادَةُ المَرِيضِ، وَاتِّبَاعُ الجَنَائِزِ، وَإِجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ، وَتَشْمِيتُ العَاطِسِ " تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَرَوَاهُ سَلاَمَةُ بْنُ رَوْحٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1240

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1240

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

Visiting the deceased person after he has been put in his shroud.

Hadith 1241

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1241, 1242. Narrated 'Aishah رضي الله عنها: رضي الله عنها came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Şunh. He got down from it, entered the mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went directly to the Prophet ﷺ, who was covered with a blanket with markings on it. Abū Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then started weeping and said, "Let my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allāh's Prophet! Allāh will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you."

Arabic text

1241 - حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، قَالَتْ: أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنْحِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ، فَدَخَلَ المَسْجِدَ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَتَيَمَّمَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُسَجًّى بِبُرْدِ حِبَرَةٍ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَبَّلَهُ، ثُمَّ بَكَى، فَقَالَ: «بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا المَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا» قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجَ، وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ: «اجْلِسْ»، فَأَبَى، فَقَالَ : «اجْلِسْ»، فَأَبَى، فَتَشَهَّدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَمَالَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَتَرَكُوا عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَيٌّ لَا يَمُوتُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: {وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ} [آل عمران: 144] إِلَى {الشَّاكِرِينَ} [آل عمران: 144] " وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَهَا حَتَّى تَلَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْهُ النَّاسُ، فَمَا يُسْمَعُ بَشَرٌ إِلَّا يَتْلُوهَا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ العَلاَءِ، امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ: أَنَّهُ اقْتُسِمَ المُهَاجِرُونَ قُرْعَةً فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ وَغُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ: لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَكْرَمَهُ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللَّهُ؟ فَقَالَ: «أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ اليَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو لَهُ الخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي، وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي» قَالَتْ: فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِهِ. وَتَابَعَهُ شُعَيْبٌ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَمَعْمَرٌ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1241

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1241

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1242

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1241, 1242. Narrated 'Aishah رضي الله عنها: رضي الله عنها came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Şunh. He got down from it, entered the mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went directly to the Prophet ﷺ, who was covered with a blanket with markings on it. Abū Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then started weeping and said, "Let my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allāh's Prophet! Allāh will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you." Narrated Abū Salama: Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنه said, "Abū Bakr came out and 'Umar رضي الله عنه was addressing the people, and Abū Bakr told him to sit down but 'Umar refused. Abū Bakr again told him to sit down but 'Umar again refused. Then Abū Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh and Muḥammad ﷺ is Allāh's Messenger) and the people attended to Abū Bakr and left 'Umar. Abū Bakr said, "Ammā ba'du, whoever amongst you worshipped Muḥammad, then Muḥammad ﷺ is dead, but whoever worshipped Allāh, Allāh is Alive and will never die. Allāh تعالى said: Muḥammad ﷺ is no more than a Messenger and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)?... (up to) are grateful." (V.3:144) (The narrator added, "By Allāh, it was as if the people never knew that Allāh had revealed this Verse before till Abū Bakr recited it and then whoever heard it, started reciting it.")

Arabic text

١٢٤١ - ١٢٤٢ - حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ﵂ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ: «أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ﵁ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنْحِ، حَتَّى نَزَلَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ﵂، فَتَيَمَّمَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَهُوَ مُسَجًّى بِبُرْدِ حِبَرَةٍ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ، ثُمَّ بَكَى فَقَالَ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، لَا يَجْمَعُ اللهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا الْمَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكَ، فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا. قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ﵄: أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ﵁ خَرَجَ وَعُمَرُ ﵁ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ: اجْلِسْ، فَأَبَى، فَقَالَ: اجْلِسْ، فَأَبَى، فَتَشَهَّدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ﵁، فَمَالَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ وَتَرَكُوا عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللهَ فَإِنَّ اللهَ حَيٌّ لَا يَمُوتُ، قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: ﴿وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلا رَسُولٌ﴾ إِلَى الشَّاكِرِينَ وَاللهِ لَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللهَ أَنْزَلَ حَتَّى تَلَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ﵁، فَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْهُ النَّاسُ، فَمَا يُسْمَعُ بَشَرٌ إِلَّا يَتْلُوهَا.»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1242

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1242

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1243

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1243. Narrated Khārija bin Zaid bin Thābit: Umm Al-'Ala', an Anṣārī woman who gave the Bai'ah (pledge) to the Prophet ﷺ said to me, "The emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share 'Uthmān bin Maẓ'ūn. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal. When he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ came, I said, 'May Allāh be Merciful to you, O Abū Aṣ-Ṣā'ib! I testify that Allāh has honoured you'. The Prophet ﷺ said, 'How do you know that Allāh has honoured him?' I replied, 'O Allāh's Messenger! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall Allāh bestow His Honour?' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By Allāh, I too wish him good, but by Allāh, I do not know what Allāh will do with me though I am Allāh's Messenger'. She said, "By Allāh, I will never attest the piety of anyone after that."

Arabic text

١٢٤٣ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلَاءِ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَخْبَرَتْهُ: «أَنَّهُ اقْتُسِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ قُرْعَةً، فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ وَغُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: رَحْمَةُ اللهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ: لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللهَ أَكْرَمَهُ؟. فَقُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللهُ؟ فَقَالَ: أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللهِ مَا أَدْرِي، وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ، مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي. قَالَتْ: فَوَاللهِ لَا أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا.» حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ: مَا يُفْعَلُ بِهِ. وَتَابَعَهُ شُعَيْبٌ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَمَعْمَرٌ.

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1243

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1243

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1244

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1244. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: When my father was martyred, I lifted the sheet from his face and wept and the people forbade me to do so but the Prophet ﷺ did not forbid me. Then my aunt Fāṭima began weeping and the Prophet ﷺ said, "It is all the same whether you weep or not. The angels were shading him continuously with their wings till you shifted him (from the field)."

Arabic text

1244 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ المُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ أَبْكِي، وَيَنْهَوْنِي عَنْهُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لاَ يَنْهَانِي، فَجَعَلَتْ عَمَّتِي فَاطِمَةُ تَبْكِي، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَبْكِينَ أَوْ لاَ تَبْكِينَ مَا زَالَتِ المَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رَفَعْتُمُوهُ» تَابَعَهُ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ المُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1244

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1244

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

A man who informs the relatives of the deceased person (of his death) by himself.

Hadith 1245

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1245. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ Allāh's Messenger ﷺ informed (the people) about the death of An-Najāshī on the very day he died. He went towards the Muṣallā [place for offering Ṣalāt (prayer)] and the people stood behind him in rows. He said four Takbīr(1) (i.e., offered the funeral Ṣalāt).

Arabic text

1245 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ المُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَعَى النَّجَاشِيَّ فِي اليَوْمِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ خَرَجَ إِلَى المُصَلَّى، فَصَفَّ بِهِمْ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا»

Footnotes

1 (1) (H.1245) See the footnote of chapter 64 and Hadīth No. 1333.

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1245

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1245

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1246

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1246. Narrated Anas bin Malik ii,,: The Prophet jW said, "Zaid took over the flag and was martyred. Then it was taken by Ja'far who was martyred as well. Then 'Abdullãh bin RawAha took the flag but he too was martyred - and at that time the eyes of AllAh's Messenger were overflowing with tears. Then KhAlid bin Al-Walid took the flag without being nominated as a chief (beforehand) and was blessed with victory."

Arabic text

1246 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَخَذَ الرَّايَةَ زَيْدٌ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا جَعْفَرٌ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَأُصِيبَ - وَإِنَّ عَيْنَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَتَذْرِفَانِ - ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الوَلِيدِ مِنْ غَيْرِ إِمْرَةٍ فَفُتِحَ لَهُ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1246

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1246

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

What is said regarding conveying the news of the funeral (procession).

Hadith 1247

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1247. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما: A person died and Allāh's Messenger ﷺ used to visit him. He died at night and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed the Prophet ﷺ about his death. He said, "What prevented you from informing me?" They replied, "It was night and it was a dark night and so we disliked to trouble you." The Prophet ﷺ went to his grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.

Arabic text

1247 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: مَاتَ إِنْسَانٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ، فَمَاتَ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَدَفَنُوهُ لَيْلًا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَخْبَرُوهُ، فَقَالَ: «مَا مَنَعَكُمْ أَنْ تُعْلِمُونِي؟» قَالُوا: كَانَ اللَّيْلُ فَكَرِهْنَا، وَكَانَتْ ظُلْمَةٌ أَنْ نَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ فَأَتَى قَبْرَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1247

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1247

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

The superiority of the person whose child dies and he faces the event with patience hoping for Allāh's reward.

Hadith 1248

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1248. Narrated Anas: رضِي اللهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ said, "A Muslim whose three children die before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allāh due to His Mercy for them."

Arabic text

1248 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ العَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ، يُتَوَفَّى لَهُ ثَلاَثٌ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الحِنْثَ، إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1248

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1248

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1249

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1249. Narrated Abū Sa'īd: رضِي اللهُ عَنْهُ: The women requested the Prophet ﷺ, "Please fix a day for us (to preach)." So the Prophet ﷺ preached them and said, "A woman whose three children died would be screened from the (Hell) Fire by them," Hearing that, a woman asked, "If two died?" The Prophet ﷺ replied, "Even two would screen her from the (Hell) Fire."

Arabic text

1249 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النِّسَاءَ قُلْنَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: اجْعَلْ لَنَا يَوْمًا فَوَعَظَهُنَّ، وَقَالَ: «أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَ لَهَا ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الوَلَدِ، كَانُوا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ»، قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ: وَاثْنَانِ؟ قَالَ: «وَاثْنَانِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1249

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1249

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1250

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1250. And Abū Hurairah added, "Those children should be below the age of puberty."

Arabic text

1250 - وَقَالَ شَرِيكٌ: عَنْ ابْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: «لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الحِنْثَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1250

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1250

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1251

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1251. Narrated Abū Hurairah: رضِي اللهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ said, "No Muslim whose three children died will go to the (Hell) Fire except for Allāh's Oath (i.e. everyone has to pass over the bridge on the Hell-fire)." And Abū Abdullāh said : There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell) ..." (V.19:71)

Arabic text

1251 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ المُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لاَ يَمُوتُ لِمُسْلِمٍ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الوَلَدِ، فَيَلِجَ النَّارَ، إِلَّا تَحِلَّةَ القَسَمِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: {وَإِنْ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَا} [مريم: 71]

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1251

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1251

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

The saying of a man to a woman at the grave, "Be patient."

Hadith 1252

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1252. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رضي الله عنه : The Prophet ﷺ passed by a woman who was sitting and weeping beside a grave and said to her, "Fear Allāh and be patient."

Arabic text

1252 - حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِامْرَأَةٍ عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ وَهِيَ تَبْكِي، فَقَالَ: «اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1252

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1252

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

The bath of a dead (Muslim) and his ablution with water and Sidr (lote-tree leaves).

Hadith 1253

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1253. Narrated Umm 'Atīyya Al-Anṣārīya رضي الله عنها : Allāh's Messenger ﷺ came to us when his daughter died and said, "Wash her, three, or five times or more, if you see it necessary, with water and Sidr (lote-tree leaves) and then apply camphor, or some camphor at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished it, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud the dead body in it.

Arabic text

1253 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ، بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا - أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ - فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي»، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ ، فَأَعْطَانَا حِقْوَهُ، فَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ» تَعْنِي إِزَارَهُ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1253

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1253

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

It is desirable to wash (the dead body) for an odd number of times.

Hadith 1254

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1254. Narrated Umm 'Aṭīyya رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead) daughter and said, "Wash her three, five or more times with water and Sidr (Nabiq - lote-tree leaves) and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Ayyūb said that Ḥaṣṣa narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muḥammad in which it was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times, and the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they were to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed in ablution, and that Umm 'Aṭīyya also mentioned, "We combed her hair and divided them in three braids."

Arabic text

1254 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ، فَقَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي»، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ، فَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ» فَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ، وَحَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَكَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَفْصَةَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا وِتْرًا»، وَكَانَ فِيهِ: «ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا» وَكَانَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «ابْدَءُوا بِمَيَامِنِهَا، وَمَوَاضِعِ الوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا»، وَكَانَ فِيهِ: أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ: وَمَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1254

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1254

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

To start from the right side while giving a bath to a dead body.

Hadith 1255

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1255. Narrated Umm 'Aṭīyya رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ, concerning his (dead) daughter's bath, said, "Start with the right side, and the parts which are washed in ablution."

Arabic text

1255 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَسْلِ ابْنَتِهِ: «ابْدَأْنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا، وَمَوَاضِعِ الوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1255

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1255

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

(To start with) the parts of the dead body which are washed in ablution.

Hadith 1256

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1256. Narrated Umm 'Aṭīyya رضي الله عنها: When we washed the deceased daughter of the Prophet ﷺ, he said to us, while we were washing her, "Start the bath from the right side and from the parts which are washed in ablution."

Arabic text

1256 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: لَمَّا غَسَّلْنَا بِنْتَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ لَنَا وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُهَا: «ابْدَءُوا بِمَيَامِنِهَا، وَمَوَاضِعِ الوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1256

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1256

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

Can a woman be shrouded in the waist-sheet of a man?

Hadith 1257

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1257. Narrated Umm 'Aṭīyya رضي الله عنها: The daughter of the Prophet ﷺ expired, and he said to us, "Wash her three, or five times, or more if you see it necessary, and when you finish, notify me." So, (when we finished) we informed him and he unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it.

Arabic text

1257 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ: تُوُفِّيَتْ بِنْتُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَنَا: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي»، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَنَزَعَ مِنْ حِقْوِهِ إِزَارَهُ، وَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1257

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1257

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

To sprinkle camphor on the dead body as the last thing (before shrouding).

Hadith 1258

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1258. Narrated Muḥammad: Umm 'Aṭīyya رضي الله عنها said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet ﷺ died and he came out and said, 'Wash her three, or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr (Nabiq — lot tree leaves), and last of all sprinkle camphor (or some camphor over her before shrouding) and when you finish, inform me.'" Umm 'Aṭīyya added, "When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.'"

Arabic text

1258 - حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ: تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا - أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ - فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ، فَآذِنَّنِي» قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ، فَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ» وَعَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، بِنَحْوِهِ،

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1258

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1258

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1259

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1259. Umm 'Aṭīyya (in another narration) added, "The Prophet ﷺ said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.'" Ḥafṣa said that Umm 'Aṭīyya had also said, "We entwined her head-hair into three braids."

Arabic text

1259 - وَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ قَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ» قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ: قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: وَجَعَلْنَا رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1259

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1259

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

To undo the hair of a (dead) female.

Hadith 1260

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1260. Narrated Ḥafṣa bint Sirīn: Umm 'Aṭīyya said that they had entwined the head-hair of the daughter of Allāh's Messenger ﷺ in three braids. They first undid her hair, washed and then entwined it in three braids."

Arabic text

1260 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَيُّوبُ: وَسَمِعْتُ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ سِيرِينَ، قَالَتْ: حَدَّثَتْنَا أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: «أَنَّهُنَّ جَعَلْنَ رَأْسَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ نَقَضْنَهُ، ثُمَّ غَسَلْنَهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1260

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1260

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

How to shroud a dead body.

Hadith 1261

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1261. Narrated Ibn Sirín: Umm 'Aṭīyya [an Anṣārī woman who gave the Bai'ah (pledge) to the Prophet ﷺ] came to Baṣrah to visit her son, but she could not find him. She narrated to us, “The Prophet ﷺ came to us while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter, he said, ‘Wash her three times, five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sīdr (Nabīq — lote-tree leaves), and last of all put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.’” Umm 'Aṭīyya added, “After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that.”

Arabic text

1261 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ: جَاءَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِنَ اللَّاتِي بَايَعْنَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَدِمَتِ البَصْرَةَ تُبَادِرُ ابْنًا لَهَا، فَلَمْ تُدْرِكْهُ، فَحَدَّثَتْنَا، قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ، فَقَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي» قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا أَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ، فَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ» وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّ بَنَاتِهِ، وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الإِشْعَارَ: الفُفْنَهَا فِيهِ، وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تُشْعَرَ، وَلاَ تُؤْزَرَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1261

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1261

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

To entwine the head-hair of a (dead) woman in three braids.

Hadith 1262

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1262. Narrated Umm 'Aṭīyya رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: We entwined the head-hair of the dead daughter of the Prophet ﷺ into three braids. Waki' said that Sufyān said, “One braid was entwined in front and the other two were entwined on the sides of the head.”

Arabic text

1262 - حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الهُذَيْلِ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «ضَفَرْنَا شَعَرَ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ» تَعْنِي ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ، وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ: قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: نَاصِيَتَهَا وَقَرْنَيْهَا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1262

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1262

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

To make the hair of a (dead) woman fall at her back.

Hadith 1263

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1263. Narrated Umm 'Aṭīyya رضي الله عنها: One of the daughters of the Prophet ﷺ expired and he came to us and said, "Wash her with (water and) Sidr (Nabiq — lote-tree leaves) for odd number of times, i.e., three, five or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last, put camphor or (some camphor on her), and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us (to shroud her). We entwined the head-hair (of the deceased girl) in three braids and made them fall at her back.

Arabic text

1263 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنَا حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا بِالسِّدْرِ وِتْرًا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا - أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ - فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي»، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ، فَضَفَرْنَا شَعَرَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ، وَأَلْقَيْنَاهَا خَلْفَهَا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1263

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1263

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

White cloth for the shroud.

Hadith 1264

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1264. Narrated 'Aīshah رضي الله عنها: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was shrouded in three Yemenite white Sahūlīyya (pieces of cloth) of cotton, and in them there was neither a shirt nor a turban."

Arabic text

1264 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ المُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُفِّنَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ يَمَانِيَةٍ بِيضٍ، سَحُولِيَّةٍ مِنْ كُرْسُفٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِنَّ قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1264

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1264

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Shrouding in two pieces of cloth.

Hadith 1265

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1265. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما: While a man was riding (his mount) at 'Arafāt, he fell down from it (his mount) and broke his neck or his neck was crushed by it (and died). The Prophet ﷺ said, "Wash him with water and Sidr (Nabiq — lote-tree leaves), and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him, nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik,' (i.e. like a pilgrim)."

Arabic text

1265 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ ، إِذْ وَقَعَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَوَقَصَتْهُ - أَوْ قَالَ: فَأَوْقَصَتْهُ - قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تُحَنِّطُوهُ، وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1265

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1265

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

The perfuming of a dead body with Hanūṭ (a kind of perfume).

Hadith 1266

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1266. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما: While a man was at 'Arafāt (for Hajj) with Allāh's Messenger ﷺ, he fell down from his mount and broke his neck or his neck was crushed by it (and he died). So Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "Wash him with water and Sidr (Nabiq — lote-tree leaves) and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him, nor cover his head, for Allāh will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying Labbaik."

Arabic text

1266 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ وَاقِفٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَفَةَ، إِذْ وَقَعَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَأَقْصَعَتْهُ - أَوْ قَالَ: فَأَقْعَصَتْهُ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تُحَنِّطُوهُ، وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1266

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1266

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

How to shroud a Muhrim (one assuming the Ihram state for Hajj or Umra).

Hadith 1267

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1267. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما: A man was killed by his camel while we were with the Prophet ﷺ and he was a Muhrim. So the Prophet ﷺ said, "Wash him with water and Sidr, and shroud him in two pieces of cloth; and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allāh will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying Labbaik."

Arabic text

1267 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا وَقَصَهُ بَعِيرُهُ وَنَحْنُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تُمِسُّوهُ طِيبًا، وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1267

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1267

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1268

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1268. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās: رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: A man fell from his mount (and died) while he was with the Prophet ﷺ at 'Arafāt. The Prophet ﷺ said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying Labbaik."

Arabic text

1268 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، وَأَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ وَاقِفٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَفَةَ، فَوَقَعَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ: فَوَقَصَتْهُ، وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو: فَأَقْصَعَتْهُ - فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ: " اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تُحَنِّطُوهُ، وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ، قَالَ أَيُّوبُ: يُلَبِّي، وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو: مُلَبِّيًا "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1268

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1268

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

To shroud one in a shirt, stitched or unstitched.

Hadith 1269

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1269. Narrated Ibn 'Umar: رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: When 'Abdullāh bin Ubāi (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, "O Allāh's Messenger! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allāh's forgiveness for him." So, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (when the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet ﷺ intended to offer the funeral prayer, 'Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allāh not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites?" The Prophet ﷺ said, "I have been given the choice, for Allāh تعالى says: 'Whether you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not for forgiveness for them — (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness — Allāh will not forgive them...” (V.9:80) So the Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: “And never (O Muḥammad ﷺ) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) who dies...” (V.9:84).

Arabic text

1269 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَيٍّ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ، جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَمِيصَهُ، فَقَالَ: «آذِنِّي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ»، فَآذَنَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ نَهَاكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى المُنَافِقِينَ؟ فَقَالَ: " أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيَرَتَيْنِ، قَالَ: {اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً، فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ} [التوبة: 80] " فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ، فَنَزَلَتْ: {وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا، وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ} [التوبة: 84]

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1269

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1269

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1270

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1270. Narrated Jābir رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ came to (the grave of) ‘Abdullāh bin Ubāi after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the Prophet ﷺ put his saliva over the body and clothed it in his shirt.

Arabic text

1270 - حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَيٍّ بَعْدَ مَا دُفِنَ، فَأَخْرَجَهُ، فَنَفَثَ فِيهِ مِنْ رِيقِهِ، وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1270

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1270

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

To shroud (a dead) body without using a shirt.

Hadith 1271

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1271. Narrated Āishah رضي الله عنها: The Prophet ﷺ was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of Suhūl (a type of cotton), and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.

Arabic text

1271 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «كُفِّنَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابِ سُحُولٍ كُرْسُفٍ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1271

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1271

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1272

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1272. Narrated Āishah رضي الله عنها: Allāh’s Messenger ﷺ was shrouded in three pieces of cloth and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.

Arabic text

1272 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُفِّنَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1272

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1272

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

Using no turban in shrouding.

Hadith 1273

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1273. Narrated Āishah رضي الله عنها: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of white Suhūl and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.

Arabic text

1273 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُفِّنَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1273

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1273

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

To shroud one with (the price of) all of one's property.

Hadith 1274

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1274. Narrated Sa'd that his father said, "Once the meal of 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin 'Auf Raḥmān was brought in front of him, and he said, 'Muṣ'ab bin 'Umayr was martyred and he was better than I, and he had nothing except his Burda (a black square narrow dress) to be shrouded in. Ḥamza or another person was martyred and he was also better than I and he had nothing to be shrouded in except his Burda. No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given early in this world." Then he started weeping.

Arabic text

1274 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ المَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: أُتِيَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمًا بِطَعَامِهِ، فَقَالَ: «قُتِلَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَكَانَ خَيْرًا مِنِّي، فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مَا يُكَفَّنُ فِيهِ إِلَّا بُرْدَةٌ، وَقُتِلَ حَمْزَةُ - أَوْ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ - خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مَا يُكَفَّنُ فِيهِ إِلَّا بُرْدَةٌ، لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ عُجِّلَتْ لَنَا طَيِّبَاتُنَا فِي حَيَاتِنَا الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَبْكِي»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1274

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1274

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

If there is nothing except one piece of cloth (for shrouding).

Hadith 1275

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1275. Narrated Ibrāhīm Raḥmān: Once a meal was brought to 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin ‘Aüf رضي الله عنه and he was fasting. He said, “Muş’ab bin ‘Umair was martyred and he was better than I and was shrouded in his Burda and when his head was covered with it, his legs became bare, and when his legs were covered his head got uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better than I. Now the worldly wealths have been bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given earlier in this world.” Then he started weeping and left his food.

Arabic text

1275 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ وَكَانَ صَائِمًا، فَقَالَ: " قُتِلَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، كُفِّنَ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، إِنْ غُطِّيَ رَأْسُهُ، بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِنْ غُطِّيَ رِجْلاَهُ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ - وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ: وَقُتِلَ حَمْزَةُ وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - ثُمَّ بُسِطَ لَنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا بُسِطَ - أَوْ قَالَ: أُعْطِينَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا أُعْطِينَا - وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ تَكُونَ حَسَنَاتُنَا عُجِّلَتْ لَنَا، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَبْكِي حَتَّى تَرَكَ الطَّعَامَ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1275

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1275

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

If sufficient cloth for the shroud is not available but only that much which covers the head or the feet, then the head is to be covered.

Hadith 1276

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1276. Narrated Khabbāb رضي الله عنه: We emigrated with the Prophet ﷺ in Allāh’s Cause, and so our reward was then surely incumbent on Allāh. Some of us died and they did not take anything from their rewards in this world, and amongst them was Muş’ab bin ‘Umair; and the others were those who got their rewards. Muş’ab bin ‘Umair was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and we found nothing to shroud him in except his Burda. And when we covered his head his feet became bare and vice versa. So the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to cover his head only and to put Idhkhīr (a kind of shrub) over his feet.

Arabic text

1276 - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَلْتَمِسُ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، فَوَقَعَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ، فَهُوَ يَهْدِبُهَا، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَلَمْ نَجِدْ مَا نُكَفِّنُهُ إِلَّا بُرْدَةً إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، «فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نُغَطِّيَ رَأْسَهُ ، وَأَنْ نَجْعَلَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِذْخِرِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1276

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1276

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

(If somebody prepared his shroud (before his death) (in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ did not object to that).

Hadith 1277

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1277. Narrated Sahl رضي الله عنه: A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having frilled border to the Prophet ﷺ. Then Sahl رضي الله عنه asked them whether they knew what is Burda, they said that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their reply. Then the woman said, "I have woven it with my own hands and I have brought it so that you may wear it." The Prophet ﷺ accepted it, and at that time he was in need of it. So he (ﷺ) came out wearing it as his waist-sheet. A man praised it and said, "Will you give it to me? How nice it is!" The other people said, "You have not done the right thing as the Prophet ﷺ is in need of it and you have asked for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request." The man replied, "By Allāh, I have not asked for it to wear it but to make it my shroud." Later he was shrouded in it.

Arabic text

1277 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «أَنَّ امْرَأَةً جَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِبُرْدَةٍ مَنْسُوجَةٍ، فِيهَا حَاشِيَتُهَا»، أَتَدْرُونَ مَا البُرْدَةُ؟ قَالُوا: الشَّمْلَةُ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ: نَسَجْتُهَا بِيَدِي فَجِئْتُ لِأَكْسُوَكَهَا، «فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّهَا إِزَارُهُ»، فَحَسَّنَهَا فُلاَنٌ، فَقَالَ: اكْسُنِيهَا، مَا أَحْسَنَهَا، قَالَ القَوْمُ: مَا أَحْسَنْتَ، لَبِسَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتَهُ، وَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ، قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ لِأَلْبَسَهُ، إِنَّمَا سَأَلْتُهُ لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي، قَالَ سَهْلٌ: فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1277

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1277

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

(Is it permissible for women to accompany the funeral procession?)

Hadith 1278

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1278. Narrated Umm 'Afiyya رضي الله عنها: We were forbidden to accompany funeral processions but not strictly.

Arabic text

1278 - حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الهُذَيْلِ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «نُهِينَا عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الجَنَائِزِ، وَلَمْ يُعْزَمْ عَلَيْنَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1278

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1278

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

The mourning of a woman for a dead person other than her husband.

Hadith 1279

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1279. Narrated Muḥammad bin Sīrīn: One of the sons of Umm 'Aṭīyya رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا died, and when it was the third day, she asked for a yellow perfume and put it over her body, and said, "We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for our husbands."

Arabic text

1279 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ المُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَ ابْنٌ لِأُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَ اليَوْمُ الثَّالِثُ دَعَتْ بِصُفْرَةٍ، فَتَمَسَّحَتْ بِهِ، وَقَالَتْ: «نُهِينَا أَنْ نُحِدَّ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ إِلَّا بِزَوْجٍ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1279

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1279

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1280

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1280. Narrated Zainab bint Abī Salama: When the news of the death of Abū Sufyān reached from Sham, Umm Ḥabība رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet ﷺ saying: 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allāh and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.'"

Arabic text

1280 - حَدَّثَنَا الحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ: لَمَّا جَاءَ نَعْيُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ، دَعَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا بِصُفْرَةٍ فِي اليَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ، فَمَسَحَتْ عَارِضَيْهَا، وَذِرَاعَيْهَا، وَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ عَنْ هَذَا لَغَنِيَّةً، لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لاَ يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ، أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ، فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1280

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1280

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1281

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1281. Narrated Zainab bint Abī Salama: I went to Umm Ḥabība رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا, the wife of Prophet ﷺ, who said, "I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allāh and the Last Day to mourn for any dead person for more than three days except for her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days.”

Arabic text

1281 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لاَ يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ، تُحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1281

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1281

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1282

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1282. Later I went to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died; she asked for some scent, and after using it she said, “I am not in need of scent, but I heard Allāh’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allāh and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days.’”

Arabic text

1282 - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَخُوهَا، فَدَعَتْ بِطِيبٍ، فَمَسَّتْ بِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ، غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى المِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ: «لاَ يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ، تُحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1282

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1282

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

Visiting the graves.

Hadith 1283

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1283. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ passed by a woman who was weeping beside a grave. He told her to fear Allāh and be patient. She said to him, “Go away, for you have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine.” And she did not recognize him. Then she was informed that he was the Prophet ﷺ. So she went to the house of the Prophet ﷺ and there she did not find any guard. Then she said to him, “I did not recognize you.” He ﷺ said, “Verily, the patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.”

Arabic text

1283 - حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِامْرَأَةٍ تَبْكِي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ، فَقَالَ: «اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي» قَالَتْ: إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَبْ بِمُصِيبَتِي، وَلَمْ تَعْرِفْهُ، فَقِيلَ لَهَا: إِنَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَتْ بَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدَهُ بَوَّابِينَ، فَقَالَتْ: لَمْ أَعْرِفْكَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولَى»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1283

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1283

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “The deceased is punished because of the weeping (with wailing) of

Hadith 1284

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1284. Narrated Usāma bin Zaid رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: The daughter of the Prophet ﷺ sent (a messenger) to the Prophet ﷺ requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was gasping), but the Prophet ﷺ returned the messenger and told him to convey his greeting to her and say: "Whatever Allāh takes is for Him and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and hope for Allāh's Reward." She again sent for him, swearing that he should come. The Prophet ﷺ got up, and so did Sa'd bin 'Ubāda, Mu'ād bin Jabal, Ubāi bin Ka'b, Zaid bin Thābit رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ and some other men. The child was brought to Allāh's Messenger ﷺ while his breath was disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usāma added:) as if it was a leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet ﷺ started shedding tears. Sa'd said, "O Allāh's Messenger! What is this?" He replied, "It is mercy which Allāh has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and Allāh is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others)."

Arabic text

1284 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ، قَالاَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: أَرْسَلَتِ ابْنَةُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ، فَأْتِنَا، فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَقُولُ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلٌّ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ، وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ»، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا، فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، وَمَعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، وَأُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ، فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَتَقَعْقَعُ - قَالَ: حَسِبْتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَأَنَّهَا شَنٌّ - فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1284

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1284

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1285

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1285. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رضي الله عنه: We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the Prophet ﷺ and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who did not have sexual relation with his wife last night?" Abū Ṭalḥa replied in the affirmative. And so the Prophet ﷺ told him to get down in the grave. And so he got down in her grave.

Arabic text

1285 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: شَهِدْنَا بِنْتًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى القَبْرِ، قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَدْمَعَانِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: «هَلْ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يُقَارِفِ اللَّيْلَةَ؟» فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ: أَنَا، قَالَ: «فَانْزِلْ» قَالَ: فَنَزَلَ فِي قَبْرِهَا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1285

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1285

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1286

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1286. Narrated 'Abdullāh bin 'Ubaidullāh bin Abī Mulaika: One of the daughters of 'Uthman رضي الله عنه died at Makkah. We went to attend her funeral procession. Ibn 'Umar رضي الله عنها and Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنها were also present. I sat in between them (or said, I sat beside one of them. Then a man came and sat beside me). 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar رضي الله عنها said to 'Amr bin 'Uthmān, "Will you not prohibit crying as Allāh's Messenger ﷺ has said, 'The dead person is tortured by the crying of his relatives.'?"

Arabic text

1286 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَتْ ابْنَةٌ لِعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِمَكَّةَ، وَجِئْنَا لِنَشْهَدَهَا وَحَضَرَهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ، وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، وَإِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ بَيْنَهُمَا - أَوْ قَالَ: جَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي - فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا لِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ: أَلاَ تَنْهَى عَنِ البُكَاءِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ المَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ»،

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1286

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1286

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1287

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1287. Ibn 'Abbās said, رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا used to say so." Then he added narrating, "I accompanied 'Umar رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ on a journey from Makkah till we reached Al-Baidā'. There, he saw some travellers in the shade of a Samura (a kind of forest tree). He said (to me), 'Go and see who those travellers are.' So I went and saw that one of them was Suhaib. I informed 'Umar about that, who then asked me to call him. So I went back to Suhaib and said to him, 'Depart and proceed to the chief of the faithful believers.' Later, when 'Umar was stabbed, Suhaib came weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my friend!' On this 'Umar said to him: O Suhaib! Are you weeping for me while the Prophet ﷺ said, 'The deceased is punished because of the weeping (with loud wailing) of some of his relatives?'"

Arabic text

1287 - فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ، قَالَ: صَدَرْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَكْبٍ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ سَمُرَةٍ، فَقَالَ: اذْهَبْ، فَانْظُرْ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّكْبُ، قَالَ: فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: ادْعُهُ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى صُهَيْبٍ فَقُلْتُ: ارْتَحِلْ فَالحَقْ أَمِيرَ المُؤْمِنِينَ، فَلَمَّا أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ دَخَلَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي يَقُولُ: وَا أَخَاهُ وَا صَاحِبَاهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: يَا صُهَيْبُ، أَتَبْكِي عَلَيَّ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ المَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ»،

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1287

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1287

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1288

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1288. Ibn 'Abbās added, رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا "When 'Umar رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ died I told that to 'Āishah and she said, 'May Allāh be Merciful to 'Umar. By Allāh, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ did not say that a believer is punished by the weeping (crying aloud) of his relatives. But he said, 'Allāh increases the punishment of a disbeliever because of the weeping (crying aloud) of his relatives.'" 'Āishah further added, "The Qur'ān is sufficient for you (to clear up this point) as Allāh has stated: '...No bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another...' (V.6:164). Ibn 'Abbās then said, "Only Allāh makes to whom He wills laugh and makes (to whom He wills) weep.” Ibn ‘Umar رضي الله عنها did not say anything after that.

Arabic text

1288 - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: فَلَمَّا مَاتَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ: رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عُمَرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُعَذِّبُ المُؤْمِنَ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ»، وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَزِيدُ الكَافِرَ عَذَابًا بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ»، وَقَالَتْ: حَسْبُكُمُ القُرْآنُ: {وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى} [الأنعام: 164] قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: «عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهُ هُوَ أَضْحَكَ وَأَبْكَى» قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ: «وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا شَيْئًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1288

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1288

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1289

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1289. Narrated ‘Āishah رضي الله عنها the wife of the Prophet ﷺ: Once, Allāh’s Messenger ﷺ passed by (the grave of) a Jewess whose relatives were weeping over her. He said, “They are weeping (crying aloud) over her and she is being tortured in her grave”.

Arabic text

1289 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا: سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: إِنَّمَا مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى يَهُودِيَّةٍ يَبْكِي عَلَيْهَا أَهْلُهَا، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُمْ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1289

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1289

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1290

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1290. Narrated Abū Burda that his father said: When ‘Umar رضي الله عنه was stabbed, Suhaib started crying: “O my brother!” ‘Umar said, “Don’t you know that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The deceased is tortured for the weeping (with wailing) of the living?’”

Arabic text

1290 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَهْوَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جَعَلَ صُهَيْبٌ يَقُولُ: وَا أَخَاهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ المَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الحَيِّ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1290

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1290

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

What (sort of) wailing over a deceased is disliked.

Hadith 1291

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1291. Narrated Al-Mughīra رضي الله عنه: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Ascribing false things to me is not like ascribing false things to anyone else. Whosoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire." Al-Mughīra added: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, "The deceased who is wailed over is tortured for that wailing."

Arabic text

1291 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ المُغِيرَةِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ كَذِبًا عَلَيَّ لَيْسَ كَكَذِبٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ» سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1291

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1291

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1292

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1292. Narrated 'Umar رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "The deceased is tortured in his grave for the wailing done over him." Narrated Shu'ba رضي الله عنه: The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the living ones over him.

Arabic text

1292 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ المُسَيِّبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «المَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ» تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَقَالَ آدَمُ: عَنْ شُعْبَةَ: «المَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الحَيِّ عَلَيْهِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1292

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1292

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

Untitled chapter

Hadith 1293

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1293. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: On the day of the battle of Uhud, my father was brought and he had been mutilated and was placed in front of Allāh's Messenger ﷺ, and a sheet was over him. I went (forward) intending to uncover my father but my people forbade me; again I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade me. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ gave his order and he was shifted away. At that time he (ﷺ) heard the voice of a crying woman and asked, "Who is that?" They said, "It is the daughter or the sister of 'Amr." He said, "Why does she weep? (or said: "Don't weep"), for the angels had been shading him with their wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was shifted away."

Arabic text

1293 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ المُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: جِيءَ بِأَبِي يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ، حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ سُجِّيَ ثَوْبًا، فَذَهَبْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَكْشِفَ عَنْهُ، فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَكْشِفُ عَنْهُ، فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرُفِعَ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ صَائِحَةٍ، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذِهِ؟» فَقَالُوا: ابْنَةُ عَمْرٍو - أَوْ أُخْتُ عَمْرٍو - قَالَ: «فَلِمَ تَبْكِي؟ أَوْ لاَ تَبْكِي، فَمَا زَالَتِ المَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1293

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1293

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

He who tears off his clothes (when afflicted with a calamity) is not from us.

Hadith 1294

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1294. Narrated 'Abdullāh رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ said, "He who slaps (his) cheeks, tears (his) clothes and calls to (or follows) the ways and traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not one of us." (See H. No. 1297).

Arabic text

1294 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا زُبَيْدٌ اليَامِيُّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَطَمَ الخُدُودَ، وَشَقَّ الجُيُوبَ، وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الجَاهِلِيَّةِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1294

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1294

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

The sorrow of the Prophet ﷺ for Sa'd bin Khaula.

Hadith 1295

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1295. Narrated Sa'd bin Abī Waqqās رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: In the year of the last Hajj of the Prophet ﷺ I became seriously ill and the Prophet ﷺ visited me enquiring about my health. I told him, "I am reduced to this state because of illness and I am wealthy and have no inheritors except a daughter. Should I give two-third of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I asked, "Half?" He said, "No." then he added, "One-third, and even one third is much. You'd better leave your inheritors wealthy rather than leaving them poor, begging others. You will get a reward for whatever you spend for Allāh's sake, even for what you put in your wife's mouth." I said, "O Allāh's Messenger! Will I be left alone after my companions have gone?" He said, "If you are left behind, whatever good deeds you will do will up-grade you and raise you high. And perhaps you will have a long life, so that some people will be benefitted by you while others will be harmed by you. O Allāh! Complete the emigration of my Companions and do not turn them renegades." But, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ felt sorry for poor Sa'd bin Khaula as he died in Makkah." (But Sa'd bin Abi Waqqāsh lived long after the Prophet ﷺ).

Arabic text

1295 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُنِي عَامَ حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بِي، فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي قَدْ بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الوَجَعِ وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلَّا ابْنَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: «لاَ» فَقُلْتُ: بِالشَّطْرِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لاَ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ - أَوْ كَثِيرٌ - إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أُجِرْتَ بِهَا، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ» فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا إِلَّا ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، ثُمَّ لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لِأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ البَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ» يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1295

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1295

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

Shaving the head on the falling of a calamity is forbidden.

Hadith 1296

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1296. Narrated Abū Burda bin Mūsā رضي الله عنه: Abū Mūsā got seriously ill, fainted and could not reply to his wife while he was lying with his head in her lap. When he came to his senses, he said, "I am innocent of those, of whom Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was innocent. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ is innocent of a woman who cries aloud (or slaps her face) who shaves her head and who tears off her clothes (on the falling of a calamity)."

Arabic text

1296 - وَقَالَ الحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ القَاسِمَ بْنَ مُخَيْمِرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: وَجِعَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَجَعًا شَدِيدًا، فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حَجْرِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ، قَالَ: أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ بَرِئَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَرِئَ مِنَ الصَّالِقَةِ وَالحَالِقَةِ وَالشَّاقَّةِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1296

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1296

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

He who slaps his cheeks is not from us.

Hadith 1297

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1297. Narrated 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "He who slaps (his) cheeks, tears (his) clothes and calls to (or follows) the tradition of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."

Arabic text

1297 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الخُدُودَ، وَشَقَّ الجُيُوبَ، وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الجَاهِلِيَّةِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1297

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1297

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

Prohibition of wailing and following the traditions of the Days of Ignorance when afflicted with a calamity.

Hadith 1298

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1298. Narrated 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "He who slaps cheeks, tears (his) clothes and calls to or follows the traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."

Arabic text

1298 - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الخُدُودَ، وَشَقَّ الجُيُوبَ، وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الجَاهِلِيَّةِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1298

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1298

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

Whoever sat down and looked sad when afflicted with a calamity.

Hadith 1299

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1299. Narrated 'Āishah رضي الله عنها: When the Prophet ﷺ got the news of the death of (Zaid) Ibn Hārītha, Ja'far and Ibn Rawāha, he sat down and looked sad and I was looking at him through the chink of the door. A man came and told him about the crying of the women of Ja'far. The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to forbid them. The man went and came back saying that he had told them but they did not listen to him. The Prophet ﷺ said, "Forbid them." So, again he went and came back for the third time and said, "O Allāh's Messenger! By Allāh, they did not listen to us at all." ('Āishah added): Allāh's Messenger ﷺ ordered him to go and put dust in their mouths. I said (to that man), "May Allāh stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)! You could neither (persuade the women to) fulfil the order of Allāh's Messenger ﷺ nor did you relieve Allāh's Messenger ﷺ from (his) distress."

Arabic text

1299 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ المُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَهَّابِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: لَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ، وَجَعْفَرٍ، وَابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الحُزْنُ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صَائِرِ البَابِ شَقِّ البَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ، لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ، فَقَالَ: «انْهَهُنَّ» فَأَتَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ، قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ» فَقُلْتُ: أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، لَمْ تَفْعَلْ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ تَتْرُكْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ العَنَاءِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1299

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1299

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1300

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1300. Narrated Anas رضي الله عنه: When Al-Qurrā' [the reciters of the Qur'ān (by heart)] were martyred, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ recited Qunūt for one month, and I never saw him (i.e. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ) so sad as he was on that day.

Arabic text

1300 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَهْرًا حِينَ قُتِلَ القُرَّاءُ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَزِنَ حُزْنًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1300

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1300

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

Whoever shows no signs of grief and sorrow on the falling of a calamity.

Hadith 1301

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1301. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رضي الله عنه: One of the sons of Abū Ṭalḥa (became sick and) died and Abū Ṭalḥa at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abū Ṭalḥa came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abū Ṭalḥa thought that she had spoken the truth. Abū Ṭalḥa passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died. Abū Ṭalḥa offered the (morning) Ṣalāt (prayer) with the Prophet ﷺ and informed the Prophet ﷺ of what had happened to them. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "May Allāh bless you both concerning your night." (That is, may Allāh bless you with good offspring). Sufyān said, "A man from the Anṣār said, 'They (i.e., Abū Ṭalḥa and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Qur'ān (by heart).'"

Arabic text

1301 - حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الحَكَمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، يَقُولُ: اشْتَكَى ابْنٌ لِأَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ: فَمَاتَ، وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ خَارِجٌ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ هَيَّأَتْ شَيْئًا، وَنَحَّتْهُ فِي جَانِبِ البَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: كَيْفَ الغُلاَمُ، قَالَتْ: قَدْ هَدَأَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَرَاحَ، وَظَنَّ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهَا صَادِقَةٌ، قَالَ: فَبَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَعْلَمَتْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا كَانَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُبَارِكَ لَكُمَا فِي لَيْلَتِكُمَا» قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ: فَرَأَيْتُ لَهُمَا تِسْعَةَ أَوْلاَدٍ كُلُّهُمْ قَدْ قَرَأَ القُرْآنَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1301

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1301

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

Patience is to be observed at the first stroke of a calamity.

Hadith 1302

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1302. Narrated Anas رضي الله عنه The Prophet ﷺ said, "The real patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."

Arabic text

1302 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولَى»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1302

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1302

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ (at the death of his son Ibrāhīm) "Indeed we are grieved by your separation."

Hadith 1303

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1303. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رضي الله عنه: We went with Allāh's Messenger ﷺ to the blacksmith Abū Saif, and he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrāhīm (the son of the Prophet ﷺ). Allāh's Messenger ﷺ took Ibrāhīm and kissed him and smelled him. Later we entered Abū Saif's house and at that time Ibrāhīm was in his last breaths, and the eyes of Allāh's Messenger ﷺ started shedding tears. 'Abdur Rahmān bin 'Auf said, "O Allāh's Messenger, even you are weeping!" He said, "O Ibn 'Auf, this is mercy." Then he wept more and said, "The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we will not say except what pleases our Lord (Allah), O Ibrāhīm! Indeed we are grieved by your separation."

Arabic text

1303 - حَدَّثَنَا الحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ العَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَيْشٌ هُوَ ابْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَبِي سَيْفٍ القَيْنِ، وَكَانَ ظِئْرًا لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَبَّلَهُ، وَشَمَّهُ، ثُمَّ دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يَجُودُ بِنَفْسِهِ، فَجَعَلَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَذْرِفَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَ: «يَا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ»، ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهَا بِأُخْرَى، فَقَالَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ العَيْنَ تَدْمَعُ، وَالقَلْبَ يَحْزَنُ، وَلاَ نَقُولُ إِلَّا مَا يَرْضَى رَبُّنَا، وَإِنَّا بِفِرَاقِكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَمَحْزُونُونَ» رَوَاهُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ المُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1303

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1303

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

To weep near a patient.

Hadith 1304

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1304. Narrated 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا Sa'd bin 'Ubāda became sick and the Prophet ﷺ along with 'Abdur Rahmān bin 'Aūf, Sa'd bin Abī Waqqāsh and 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمُ visited him to enquire about his health. When he came to him, he found him surrounded by his household and he asked, "Has he died?" They said, "No, O Allāh's Messenger." The Prophet ﷺ wept and when the people saw the weeping of Allāh's Messenger ﷺ they all wept. He said, "Will you listen? Allāh does not punish or bestows His Mercy for shedding tears, nor for the grief of the heart, but He punishes because of this," and he pointed to his tongue and added, "The deceased is punished for the wailing of his relatives over him." 'Umar used to beat with a stick and throw stones and put dust over the faces (of those who used to wail over the dead).

Arabic text

1304 - حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الحَارِثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: اشْتَكَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ شَكْوَى لَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدَهُ فِي غَاشِيَةِ أَهْلِهِ، فَقَالَ: «قَدْ قَضَى» قَالُوا: لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَبَكَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى القَوْمُ بُكَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَكَوْا، فَقَالَ: «أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِدَمْعِ العَيْنِ، وَلاَ بِحُزْنِ القَلْبِ، وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَذَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى لِسَانِهِ - أَوْ يَرْحَمُ، وَإِنَّ المَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ» وَكَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «يَضْرِبُ فِيهِ بِالعَصَا، وَيَرْمِي بِالحِجَارَةِ، وَيَحْثِي بِالتُّرَابِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1304

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1304

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

The forbiddance of wailing and crying aloud; and scolding those who practise them.

Hadith 1305

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1305. Narrated 'Aishah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Hārītha, Ja'far and 'Abdullāh bin Rawāḥa came, the Prophet ﷺ sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, 'O Allāh's Messenger! The women of Ja'far," and then he mentioned their crying. The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed". The Prophet ﷺ ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not listen to me (or "us", the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right)." Aishah added: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Put dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allāh stick your nose in the dust (i.e., humiliate you). By Allāh, you could neither (stop the women from crying) fulfil the order, nor did you relieve Allāh's Messenger ﷺ from (his) distress."

Arabic text

1305 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، تَقُولُ: لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، وَجَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الحُزْنُ، وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ شَقِّ البَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ، فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ، ثُمَّ أَتَى، فَقَالَ: قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى، فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنِي - أَوْ غَلَبْنَنَا، الشَّكُّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ - فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ» فَقُلْتُ: أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ، وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ العَنَاءِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1305

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1305

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1306

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1306. Narrated Umm 'Atiyya رضي الله عنها: At the time of giving the Bai'ah (pledge) to the Prophet ﷺ one of the conditions was that we would not wail, but it was not fulfilled except by five women, and they were, Umm Sulaim, Umm Al-'Alā' - the daughter of Abī Sabra, the wife of Mu'ādh, and two other women; or the daughter of Abī Sabra and the wife of Mu'ādh and another woman.

Arabic text

1306 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ البَيْعَةِ أَنْ لاَ نَنُوحَ»، فَمَا وَفَتْ مِنَّا امْرَأَةٌ غَيْرَ خَمْسِ نِسْوَةٍ: أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، وَأُمِّ العَلاَءِ، وَابْنَةِ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ امْرَأَةِ مُعَاذٍ، وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ - أَوِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ، وَامْرَأَةِ مُعَاذٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ أُخْرَى -

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1306

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1306

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

Standing for the funeral procession.

Hadith 1307

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1307. Narrated 'Āmir bin Rabī'a رضي الله عنه : The Prophet ﷺ said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, stand up till the procession goes ahead of you." Al-Humaidi added, "Till the coffin leaves you behind or is put down."

Arabic text

1307 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الجَنَازَةَ، فَقُومُوا حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَكُمْ» قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَادَ الحُمَيْدِيُّ: «حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَكُمْ أَوْ تُوضَعَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1307

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1307

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

When should one sit after standing for the funeral procession?

Hadith 1308

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1308. Narrated 'Ámir bin Rabí'a رضي الله عنه : The Prophet ﷺ said, "If anyone of you see a funeral procession and he is not going along with it, then he should stand and remain standing till he gets behind it, or it leaves him behind, or the coffin is put down before it goes ahead of him."

Arabic text

1308 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ جِنَازَةً، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَاشِيًا مَعَهَا، فَلْيَقُمْ حَتَّى يَخْلُفَهَا أَوْ تُخَلِّفَهُ أَوْ تُوضَعَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُخَلِّفَهُ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1308

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1308

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1309

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1309. Narrated Sa'íd Al-Maqburí that his father said, "While we were accompanying a funeral procession, Abú Hurairah رضي الله عنه caught hold of the hand of Marwán and they sat down before the coffin was put down. Then Abú Sa'íd came and took hold of Marwán's hand and said, 'Get up. By Alláh, no doubt this (i.e., Abú Hurairah) knows that the Prophet ﷺ forbade us to do that.' Abú Hurairah said, 'He (Abú Sa'íd) has spoken the truth.'

Arabic text

1309 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ المَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِيَدِ مَرْوَانَ فَجَلَسَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوضَعَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ مَرْوَانَ، فَقَالَ: قُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ هَذَا «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَانَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ» فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ صَدَقَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1309

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1309

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

Whoever accompanies a funeral procession should not sit till the

Hadith 1310

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1310. Narrated Abū Sa'īd Al-Khudrī رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "When you see a funeral procession, you should stand up, and whoever accompanies it should not sit till the coffin is put down."

Arabic text

1310 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الجَنَازَةَ، فَقُومُوا، فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1310

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1310

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

Standing for the funeral procession of a Jew.

Hadith 1311

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1311. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنهم: A funeral procession passed in front of us and the Prophet ﷺ stood up and we too stood up. We said, "O Allāh's Messenger! This is the funeral procession of a Jew." He said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, you should stand up."(1)

Arabic text

1311 - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: مَرَّ بِنَا جَنَازَةٌ، فَقَامَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقُمْنَا بِهِ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا جِنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ، قَالَ: «إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الجِنَازَةَ، فَقُومُوا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1311

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1311

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1312

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1312. Narrated 'Abdur Rahmān bin Abī Lailā: Saḥl bin Ḥunaif and Qais bin Sa'd were sitting in the city of Al-Qādisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They were told that that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land, i.e., of a disbeliever, under the protection of Muslims. They said, "A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet ﷺ and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, "Is it not a human being?" [See the footnote of H. No.1311].

Arabic text

1312 - حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ: كَانَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ، وَقَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ قَاعِدَيْنِ بِالقَادِسِيَّةِ، فَمَرُّوا عَلَيْهِمَا بِجَنَازَةٍ، فَقَامَا، فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا إِنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَيْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ، فَقَالاَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّتْ بِهِ جِنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: إِنَّهَا جِنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَيْسَتْ نَفْسًا»

Footnotes

1 (1) (H.1311) This order was cancelled by last action according to the Hadīth narrated by 'Ali in Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim. See Fath Al-Bārī.

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1312

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1312

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1313

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1313. As above.

Arabic text

1313 - وَقَالَ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ قَيْسٍ، وَسَهْلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، فَقَالاَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ زَكَرِيَّاءُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، كَانَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، وَقَيْسٌ: «يَقُومَانِ لِلْجَنَازَةِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1313

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1313

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

Men, and not women, are to carry the coffin.

Hadith 1314

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1314. Narrated Abū Sa'īd Al-Khudrī رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "When the funeral is ready and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous it will say, 'Present me (hurriedly)', and if he was not righteous, it will say, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it (me)?' Its voice is heard by everything except mankind, and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."

Arabic text

1314 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ العَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ المَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الجِنَازَةُ ، وَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً، قَالَتْ: قَدِّمُونِي، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ، قَالَتْ: يَا وَيْلَهَا أَيْنَ يَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا؟ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا الإِنْسَانَ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَهُ صَعِقَ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1314

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1314

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

Hurrying up with the coffin.

Hadith 1315

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1315. Narrated Abū Hurairah رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Hurry up with the dead body for if it was righteous, you are forwarding it to a good thing and if it was otherwise (not righteous), then you are putting off an evil thing down your necks."

Arabic text

1315 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ المُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَسْرِعُوا بِالْجِنَازَةِ، فَإِنْ تَكُ صَالِحَةً فَخَيْرٌ تُقَدِّمُونَهَا، وَإِنْ يَكُ سِوَى ذَلِكَ، فَشَرٌّ تَضَعُونَهُ عَنْ رِقَابِكُمْ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1315

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1315

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

The saying of the deceased while he is being carried on the bier, "Take me quickly."

Hadith 1316

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1316. Narrated Abū Sa'īd Al-Khudrī رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "When a funeral is ready and the men carry it (the deceased) on their shoulders, if it was pious then it will say, 'Present me quickly (or take me ahead)', and if it was not pious, then it will say, 'Woe to it (me), where are they taking it (me)?' And its voice is audible to everything except a human being and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."

Arabic text

1316 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الجِنَازَةُ، فَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ: قَدِّمُونِي، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ لِأَهْلِهَا: يَا وَيْلَهَا أَيْنَ يَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا، يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا الإِنْسَانَ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَ الإِنْسَانُ لَصَعِقَ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1316

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1316

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

Whoever aligned in two or three rows behind the Imām for a funeral Salāt (prayer).

Hadith 1317

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1317. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for An-Najāshī and I was in the second or third row.

Arabic text

1317 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى عَلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ، فَكُنْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ الثَّانِي أَوِ الثَّالِثِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1317

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1317

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

The rows for funeral prayer.

Hadith 1318

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1318. Narrated Abū Hurairah رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ informed his Companions about the death of An-Najāshī and then he went ahead (to lead the funeral prayer) and the people lined up behind him in rows and he said four Takbīr.

Arabic text

1318 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «نَعَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ النَّجَاشِيَّ، ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَصَفُّوا خَلْفَهُ، فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1318

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1318

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1319

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1319. Narrated Ash-Shaibānī: Ash-Sha'bi said, "I was informed by a man who saw the Prophet ﷺ coming to a grave that was separate from the other graves. He aligned the people in rows and said four Takbīr." I said, "O Abū 'Amr! Who narrated (that) to you?" He said, "Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما."

Arabic text

1319 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «أَتَى عَلَى قَبْرٍ مَنْبُوذٍ، فَصَفَّهُمْ، وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا» قُلْتُ: مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ، قَالَ: ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1319

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1319

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1320

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1320. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Today a pious man from Ethiopia (i.e. An-Najāshī) has expired, come on to offer the funeral prayer." (Jābir said): We lined up in rows and the Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for him, and we were in rows. Jābir added, "I was in the second row."

Arabic text

1320 - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، يَقُولُ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ تُوُفِّيَ اليَوْمَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ مِنَ الحَبَشِ، فَهَلُمَّ، فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ»، قَالَ: فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ صُفُوفٌ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ: عَنْ جَابِرٍ «كُنْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ الثَّانِي»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1320

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1320

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

The lining up of boys in rows with men in the funeral prayer.

Hadith 1321

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1321. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ passed by a grave of a deceased who had been buried at night. He asked, "When was this (deceased) buried?" The people said, "Yesterday." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "We buried him when it was dark and so we disliked to wake you up." He (ﷺ) stood up and we lined up behind him. (Ibn 'Abbās said): I was one of them, and the Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer.

Arabic text

1321 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَرَّ بِقَبْرٍ قَدْ دُفِنَ لَيْلًا، فَقَالَ: «مَتَى دُفِنَ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: البَارِحَةَ، قَالَ: «أَفَلاَ آذَنْتُمُونِي؟» قَالُوا: دَفَنَّاهُ فِي ظُلْمَةِ اللَّيْلِ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ، فَقَامَ، فَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1321

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1321

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 56

The legal way of offering the funeral prayer.

Hadith 1322

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1322. Narrated Ash-Shaibānī: Ash-Sha'bī said, “Somebody who passed along with your Prophet ﷺ by a grave that was separate from the other graves informed me (saying), “The Prophet ﷺ led us (in the funeral prayer) and we aligned behind him.” We said, “O Abū 'Amr! who told you this narration?” He replied, “Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما.”

Arabic text

1322 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ مَرَّ مَعَ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ مَنْبُوذٍ «فَأَمَّنَا، فَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ»، فَقُلْنَا: يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ؟ قَالَ: ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1322

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1322

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 57

Superiority of accompanying funeral processions;

Hadith 1323

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1323. Narrated Nāfī': Ibn 'Umar was told that Abū Hurairah رضي الله عنه said, “Whoever accompanies the funeral procession will have a reward equal to one Qirāt.” Ibn 'Umar said, “Abū Hurairah talks of an enormous reward.”

Arabic text

1323 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا يَقُولُ: حُدِّثَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ» فَقَالَ: أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَيْنَا،

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1323

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1323

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1324

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1324. 'Aīshah (رضي الله عنها) attested Abū Hurairah's narration and said, “I heard Allāh's Messenger ﷺ saying like that.” Ibn 'Umar رضي الله عنهما said, “Indeed we have lost numerous Qirāt.”

Arabic text

1324 - فَصَدَّقَتْ يَعْنِي عَائِشَةَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَقَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: «لَقَدْ فَرَّطْنَا فِي قَرَارِيطَ كَثِيرَةٍ» فَرَّطْتُ: ضَيَّعْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1324

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1324

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 58

Whoever waits till the deceased is buried.

Hadith 1325

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1325. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ that Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "Whoever attends the funeral procession till he offers the funeral prayer for it, will get a reward equal to one Qirāt, and whoever accompanies it till burial, will get a reward equal to two Qirāt." It was asked, "What are two Qirāt?" He replied, "Like two huge mountains."

Arabic text

1325 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ المَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ شَهِدَ الجَنَازَةَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ، فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ، وَمَنْ شَهِدَ حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ»، قِيلَ: وَمَا القِيرَاطَانِ؟ قَالَ: «مِثْلُ الجَبَلَيْنِ العَظِيمَيْنِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1325

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1325

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 59

The offering of the funeral Ṣalāt (prayer) by boys along with the men.

Hadith 1326

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1326. Narrated 'Āmir: Ibn 'Abbās رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُما (who was at that time a boy) said, "Allāh's Messenger ﷺ came to a grave and the people said, 'He or she was buried yesterday.'" Ibn 'Abbās added, "We aligned behind the Prophet ﷺ and he offered the funeral prayer for the deceased."

Arabic text

1326 - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْرًا، فَقَالُوا: هَذَا دُفِنَ - أَوْ دُفِنَتْ - البَارِحَةَ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: «فَصَفَّنَا خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1326

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1326

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 60

To offer the funeral Ṣalāt (prayer) at a Muṣallā and in the mosque.

Hadith 1327

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1327. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ informed about the news of the death of An-Najāshī (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, "Ask Allāh's forgiveness for your brother."

Arabic text

1327 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ المُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ: عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: نَعَى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ النَّجَاشِيَّ صَاحِبَ الحَبَشَةِ، يَوْمَ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِأَخِيكُمْ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1327

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1327

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1328

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1328. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ made them align in rows at the Muṣallā and said four Takbīr (offered the funeral prayer for him).

Arabic text

1328 - وَعَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ المُسَيِّبِ: أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَفَّ بِهِمْ بِالْمُصَلَّى فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1328

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1328

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1329

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1329. Narrated 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: The Jews brought to the Prophet ﷺ a man and a woman from amongst them who have committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery). He ordered both of them to be stoned (to death), near the place of offering the funeral prayer beside the mosque."

Arabic text

1329 - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ المُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ اليَهُودَ، جَاءُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةٍ زَنَيَا «فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا، فَرُجِمَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ مَوْضِعِ الجَنَائِزِ عِنْدَ المَسْجِدِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1329

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1329

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 61

What is disliked of establishing places for worship (mosques) over the graves.

Hadith 1330

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1330. Narrated 'Urwa: 'Aishah رضي الله عنها said, "The Prophet ﷺ in his fatal illness said, 'Allāh cursed the Jews and the Christians because they took the graves of their Prophets as places for worship (mosques).'" 'Aishah added, "Had it not been for that the grave of the Prophet ﷺ would have been made prominent, but I am afraid it might be taken (as a) place for worship (mosque)."

Arabic text

1330 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ هُوَ الوَزَّانُ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ: «لَعَنَ اللَّهُ اليَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسْجِدًا»، قَالَتْ: وَلَوْلاَ ذَلِكَ لَأَبْرَزُوا قَبْرَهُ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يُتَّخَذَ مَسْجِدًا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1330

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1330

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 62

The offering of the funeral Ṣalāt of a woman who died during the delivery (of a child).

Hadith 1331

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1331. Narrated Samura bin Jundab رضي الله عنه: I offered the funeral Ṣalāt (prayer) behind the Prophet ﷺ for a woman who had died during childbirth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.

Arabic text

1331 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ فِي نِفَاسِهَا، فَقَامَ عَلَيْهَا وَسَطَهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1331

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1331

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 63

Where should the Imām stand while leading the funeral prayer of a female or a male?(1)

Hadith 1332

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1332. Narrated Samura bin Jundab رضي الله عنه: (1) (Ch.63) For a male, Imām should stand by the head of the deceased's coffin, and for a female Imām should stand by the middle of the coffin. عنه: I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet ﷺ for a woman who had died during childbirth, and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.

Arabic text

1332 - حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدَبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ فِي نِفَاسِهَا، فَقَامَ عَلَيْهَا وَسَطَهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1332

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1332

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 64

There are four Takbir(1) in the funeral prayers.

Hadith 1333

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1333. Narrated Abū Hurairah رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ informed about the news of the death of An-Najāshī on the day he died. He went out with us to the Muṣallā and we aligned in rows and he said four Takbir(1) for An-Najāshī's funeral prayer.

Arabic text

1333 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ المُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَعَى النَّجَاشِيَّ فِي اليَوْمِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، وَخَرَجَ بِهِمْ إِلَى المُصَلَّى، فَصَفَّ بِهِمْ، وَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1333

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1333

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1334

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1334. Narrated Jābir رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for Aṣhama An-Najāshī and said four Takbir(1). (1) (H.No.1333 and Chap.64). a) After the first Takbir one should recite Sūrat Al-Fātiḥa (سورة الفاتحة). b) After the second Takbir one should recite Salāt upon the Prophet ﷺ. See H. No.3370. اللهم صل على محمد وعلى آل محمد كما صليت على إبراهيم ولي آل إبراهيم انك حميد مجيد. c) After the third Takbir one should invoke Allāh for the dead. d) After the fourth Takbir one should invoke Allāh for himself and other Muslims.

Arabic text

1334 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى عَلَى أَصْحَمَةَ النَّجَاشِيِّ فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا» وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ: عَنْ سَلِيمٍ: أَصْحَمَةَ، وَتَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1334

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1334

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 65

The recitation of Sūrat-al-Fātiḥa in the funeral Ṣalāt.

Hadith 1335

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1335. Narrated Ṭalḥa bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Aūf: I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما (and he) recited Al-Fātiḥa and said, "You should know that it (i.e. recitation of Al-Fātiḥa) in the funeral prayer is the Sunna (legal way of Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ)."

Arabic text

1335 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، ح حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الكِتَابِ قَالَ: «لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّهَا سُنَّةٌ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1335

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1335

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 66

To offer the (funeral) Ṣalāt (prayer) on the grave after the burial of the deceased.

Hadith 1336

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1336. Narrated Sulaimān Ash-Shaibānī: I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying, "I was told by a man, who along with the Prophet ﷺ, had passed by a grave that was separate from the other graves; that he (the Prophet ﷺ) led them in the (funeral) Ṣalāt (prayer) and they offered Ṣalāt (funeral prayer) behind him." I said, "O Abū 'Amr! Who narrated that to you?" He replied, "Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما."

Arabic text

1336 - حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ مَرَّ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ مَنْبُوذٍ «فَأَمَّهُمْ وَصَلَّوْا خَلْفَهُ»، قُلْتُ: مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو؟ قَالَ: ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1336

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1336

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1337

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: 1337. Narrated Abū Hurairah: A black person, a male or a female who used to clean the mosque, died. The Prophet ﷺ did not know about his death. One day the Prophet ﷺ remembered him and said, "What happened to that person?" The people replied, "O Allāh's Messenger! He died." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "His story was so-and-so (i.e., regarded him as insignificant)." He said, "Show me his grave." He then went to his grave and offered the funeral prayer for him.

Arabic text

1337 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ أَسْوَدَ رَجُلًا - أَوِ امْرَأَةً - كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي المَسْجِدِ يَقُمُّ المَسْجِدَ، فَمَاتَ وَلَمْ يَعْلَمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَوْتِهِ، فَذَكَرَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ: «مَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ الإِنْسَانُ؟» قَالُوا: مَاتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ : «أَفَلاَ آذَنْتُمُونِي؟» فَقَالُوا: إِنَّهُ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - قِصَّتُهُ - قَالَ: فَحَقَرُوا شَأْنَهُ، قَالَ: «فَدُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ» فَأَتَى قَبْرَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1337

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1337

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1338

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1338. Narrated Anas Z ,: The Prophet 0, said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit up and ask him: 'What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ?' He will say: 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Messenger.' Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has changed for you a place in Paradise instead of it.'" The Prophet A further said, "The dead person will see both his places. But a disbeliever or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say!' It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance(l) (by following the Qur'an).' Then he will be hit (1) (H. 1338) See Fath Al-Ban. This is quoted by with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry, and that cry will be heard by whatever is near to him except human beings and jinn."

Arabic text

1338 - حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " العَبْدُ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتُوُلِّيَ وَذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ، فَأَقْعَدَاهُ، فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ: مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَيُقَالُ: انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الجَنَّةِ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا، وَأَمَّا الكَافِرُ - أَوِ المُنَافِقُ - فَيَقُولُ: لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ، فَيُقَالُ: لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ، ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ بِمِطْرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ إِلَّا الثَّقَلَيْنِ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1338

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1338

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 67

A dead person hears the footsteps (of the living).

Chapter 68

Whoever desired to be buried in the Sacred Land or something like it.

Hadith 1339

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

رضي الله عنه ١٣٣٩. Narrated Abū Hurairah: The angel of death was sent to Mūsā (Moses) عليه السلام, and when he came to him, Mūsā slapped him and spoiled one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord (Allah), and said, "You sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allāh restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell him (i.e. Mūsā عليه السلام) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for the number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the angel came to him and told him the same). Then Mūsā asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allāh that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "Were I there, I would show you the grave of Mūsā by the way near the red sand-hill."

Arabic text

1339 - حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: " أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ المَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ، فَقَالَ: أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ المَوْتَ، فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ، فَقُلْ لَهُ: يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ مَا غَطَّتْ بِهِ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ سَنَةٌ، قَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ، ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ المَوْتُ، قَالَ: فَالْآنَ، فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ المُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ "، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَلَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لَأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ، إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ، عِنْدَ الكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1339

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1339

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 69

Burial at night and Abū Bakr رضي الله عنه was buried at night.

Hadith 1340

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1340. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās: رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: The Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer of a man one night after he was buried, he and his Companions stood up (for the Salāt — prayer). He had asked them about him before standing, saying, "Who is this?" They said, "He is so-and-so and was buried last night." So, all of them offered the funeral prayer for him.

Arabic text

1340 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ بَعْدَ مَا دُفِنَ بِلَيْلَةٍ، قَامَ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَكَانَ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذَا؟» فَقَالُوا: فُلاَنٌ دُفِنَ البَارِحَةَ، فَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْهِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1340

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1340

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 70

Building a mosque (a place of worship) at a grave.

Hadith 1341

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1341. Narrated 'Āishah: رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: When the Prophet ﷺ became ill, some of his wives talked about a church which they had seen in Ethiopia and it was called Māriya. Umm Salma and Umm Ḥabība رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا had been to Ethiopia, and both of them narrated its (the church's) beauty and the pictures it contained. The Prophet ﷺ raised his head and said, "Those are the people who, whenever a pious man dies amongst them, make a mosque (a place of worship) at his grave and then they make those pictures in it. Those are the worst creatures in front of Allāh."

Arabic text

1341 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: لَمَّا اشْتَكَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَكَرَتْ بَعْضُ نِسَائِهِ كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِأَرْضِ الحَبَشَةِ يُقَالُ لَهَا: مَارِيَةُ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ، وَأُمّ حَبِيبَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَتَتَا أَرْضَ الحَبَشَةِ، فَذَكَرَتَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا وَتَصَاوِيرَ فِيهَا، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: «أُولَئِكِ إِذَا مَاتَ مِنْهُمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، ثُمَّ صَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّورَةَ أُولَئِكِ شِرَارُ الخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1341

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1341

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 71

Who may get down in the grave of a woman.

Hadith 1342

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1342. Narrated Anas: رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: We were in the funeral procession of the daughter of Allāh's Messenger ﷺ, and Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was sitting near the grave and I saw his eyes full of tears. He said, "Is there anyone amongst you who did not had sexual relation with his wife last night?" Abū Ṭalḥa replied in the affirmative. And so, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ told him to get down in her grave and he got down in her grave and buried her.

Arabic text

1342 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: شَهِدْنَا بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى القَبْرِ، فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَدْمَعَانِ، فَقَالَ: «هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ لَمْ يُقَارِفِ اللَّيْلَةَ؟» فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ: أَنَا، قَالَ: «فَانْزِلْ فِي قَبْرِهَا»، فَنَزَلَ فِي قَبْرِهَا فَقَبَرَهَا قَالَ ابْنُ مُبَارَكٍ: قَالَ فُلَيْحٌ: «أُرَاهُ يَعْنِي الذَّنْبَ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: {لِيَقْتَرِفُوا} [الأنعام: 113]: أَيْ لِيَكْتَسِبُوا

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1342

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1342

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 72

The funeral Ṣalāt (prayer) of a martyr.

Hadith 1343

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1343. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ collected every two martyrs of Uḥud in one piece of cloth, then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Qur'ān?" And if one of them was pointed out for him (as having more knowledge of it), he would put that one first in the grave and say, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and they were neither washed nor was funeral prayer offered for them.

Arabic text

1343 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ»، فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ: «أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ»، وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا، وَلَمْ يُصَلَّ عَلَيْهِمْ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1343

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1343

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1344

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1344. Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Āmir رضي الله عنه: One day the Prophet ﷺ went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of Uḥud, he then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness over you. By Allāh! I am looking at my Haud (Tank Al-Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allāh! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allāh after me (my death), but I am afraid that you will fight with one another (for worldly things)." (See H. No. 6590)

Arabic text

1344 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا، فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَهْلِ أُحُدٍ صَلاَتَهُ عَلَى المَيِّتِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى المِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي فَرَطٌ لَكُمْ، وَأَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى حَوْضِي الآنَ، وَإِنِّي أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ - أَوْ مَفَاتِيحَ الأَرْضِ - وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا بَعْدِي، وَلَكِنْ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَنَافَسُوا فِيهَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1344

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1344

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 73

The burial of two or three men in one grave.

Hadith 1345

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1345. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ buried every two martyrs of Uḥud in one grave.

Arabic text

1345 - حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَخْبَرَهُ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1345

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1345

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 74

Whoever thinks that no bath is required for the martyrs.

Hadith 1346

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1346. Narrated Jābir رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Bury them (i.e. martyrs) with their blood." (That was) on the day of the battle of Uḥud. He did not give them Ghusl (bath — by washing of the whole body).

Arabic text

1346 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: « ادْفِنُوهُمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ» - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - وَلَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُمْ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1346

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1346

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 75

Who should be put first in the Lahd (a side extension of a grave) and it is called Lahd because it is to the side. If it is

Hadith 1347

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1347. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنهم: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ shrouded every two men from amongst the martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth, and then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Qur'an?" And if one of them was pointed out for him (as having more knowledge of it), he would put that one first in the grave and say, "I will be a witness on these (on the Day of Resurrection)." Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither he offered their funeral prayer nor he gave them Ghusl (bath).

Arabic text

1347 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ؟»، فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ: «أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ» وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُمْ،

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1347

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1347

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1348

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1348. Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنهم added: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Qur'an. And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it, he would put him first in the grave and then his companion. (Jābir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.

Arabic text

1348 - وَأَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ المُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ: «أَيُّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ؟» فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ، وَقَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَكُفِّنَ أَبِي وَعَمِّي فِي نَمِرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ: حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1348

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1348

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 76

The placing of Idhkhīr (a kind of shrub with a fragrant smell) and grass in the grave.

Hadith 1349

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1349. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهم: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Allāh has made Makkah a sanctuary (sacred place) and it was a sanctuary before me and will be so after me. It was made legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs, or to cut its trees, or to chase its game, or to pick up its fallen things except a person who announces it publicly." On that Al-'Abbās رضي الله عنه said (to the Prophet ﷺ), "Except Al-Idhkhīr for our goldsmiths and for our graves." And so the Prophet ﷺ added, "Except Al-Idhkhīr." And Abū Hurairah رضي الله عنه narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, "Except Al-Idhkhīr for our graves and houses." And Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهم said, "For their goldsmiths and houses."

Arabic text

1349 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ مَكَّةَ فَلَمْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ لِأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمُعَرِّفٍ» فَقَالَ العَبَّاسُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: إِلَّا الإِذْخِرَ لِصَاغَتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا؟ فَقَالَ: إِلَّا الإِذْخِرَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «لِقُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا»، وَقَالَ أَبَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ، وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا «لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَبُيُوتِهِمْ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1349

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1349

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 77

Can the dead body be taken out of its grave and Lahd for some reason?

Hadith 1350

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1350. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ came to 'Abdullāh bin Ubaī (a hypocrite) after his death, and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave), and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allāh knows better (why he did so). 'Abdullāh bin Ubāi had given his shirt to Al-'Abbās to wear. Abū Hārūn said, "Allāh's Messenger ﷺ at that time had two shirts, and the son of 'Abdullāh bin Ubāi said to him, 'O Allāh's Messenger! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.'" Sufyān added, "Thus people think that the Prophet ﷺ clothed 'Abdullāh bin Ubāi in his shirt in lieu of what he ('Abdullāh) had done (for Al-'Abbās, the Prophet's uncle.)"

Arabic text

1350 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَيٍّ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ حُفْرَتَهُ «فَأَمَرَ بِهِ، فَأُخْرِجَ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَنَفَثَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رِيقِهِ، وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ»، فَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ وَكَانَ كَسَا عَبَّاسًا قَمِيصًا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: وَقَالَ أَبُو هَارُونَ: وَكَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَمِيصَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلْبِسْ أَبِي قَمِيصَكَ الَّذِي يَلِي جِلْدَكَ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: «فَيُرَوْنَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَلْبَسَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَمِيصَهُ مُكَافَأَةً لِمَا صَنَعَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1350

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1350

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1351

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1351. Narrated Jābir رضي الله عنه: When the time of the battle of Uhud approached, my father called me at night and said, "I think that I will be the first amongst the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ to be martyred. I do not leave anyone after me dearer to me than you, except Allāh's Messenger and I owe some debt and you should repay it and treat your sisters favourably (nicely and politely)." So in the morning he was the first to be martyred and was buried along with another (martyr). I did not like to leave him with the other (martyr), so I took his body out of the grave after six months of his burial and he was in the same condition as he was on the day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.

Arabic text

1351 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ المُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ المُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: لَمَّا حَضَرَ أُحُدٌ دَعَانِي أَبِي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ: مَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا مَقْتُولًا فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ يُقْتَلُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَإِنِّي لاَ أَتْرُكُ بَعْدِي أَعَزَّ عَلَيَّ مِنْكَ، غَيْرَ نَفْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنَّ عَلَيَّ دَيْنًا فَاقْضِ، وَاسْتَوْصِ بِأَخَوَاتِكَ خَيْرًا، «فَأَصْبَحْنَا، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ قَتِيلٍ وَدُفِنَ مَعَهُ آخَرُ فِي قَبْرٍ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَطِبْ نَفْسِي أَنْ أَتْرُكَهُ مَعَ الآخَرِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجْتُهُ بَعْدَ سِتَّةِ أَشْهُرٍ، فَإِذَا هُوَ كَيَوْمِ وَضَعْتُهُ هُنَيَّةً غَيْرَ أُذُنِهِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1351

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1351

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1352

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1352. Narrated Jābir رضي الله عنه: A man was buried along with my father and I did not like it till I took him (i.e. my father) out and buried him in a separate grave.

Arabic text

1352 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: «دُفِنَ مَعَ أَبِي رَجُلٌ، فَلَمْ تَطِبْ نَفْسِي حَتَّى أَخْرَجْتُهُ، فَجَعَلْتُهُ فِي قَبْرٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1352

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1352

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 78

The Lahd and the (straight) cut in the grave (see Chapter 74).

Hadith 1353

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1353. Narrated Jābir bin 'Abdullāh رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: The Prophet ﷺ put every two martyrs of Uḥud (in one grave) and then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Qur'ān?" And if one of them was pointed out for him (as having more knowledge), he would put him first in the Lahd and say, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." Then he ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and he did not have them washed.

Arabic text

1353 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ؟» فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، فَقَالَ: «أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ» فَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُمْ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1353

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1353

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 79

If a boy becomes a Muslim and then dies, should a funeral prayer be offered for him? Should Islām be explained to a boy (below the age of puberty)?

Hadith 1354

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1354. Narrated ('Abdullāh) Ibn 'Umar (رضي الله عنه) set out along Umar رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا with the Prophet ﷺ with a group of people to Ibn Šaiyyād till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Banī Mughāla. Ibn Šaiyyād, at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet ﷺ stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allāh's Messenger?" Ibn Šaiyyād looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Šaiyyād asked the Prophet ﷺ, "Do you testify that I am Allāh's Messenger?" The Prophet ﷺ refuted it and said, "I believe in Allāh and His Messenger." Then he said (to Ibn Šaiyyād),(1) "What do you think?" Ibn Šaiyyād answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet ﷺ said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet ﷺ said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Šaiyyād said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)."(2) The Prophet ﷺ said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that 'Umar رضي الله عنه said, "O Allāh's Messenger! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet ﷺ said, "If he is he (i.e. Ad-Dajjāl), then you cannot over-power him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (See H. No. 3055).

Arabic text

1354 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ الحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ: «تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟»، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ فَرَفَضَهُ وَقَالَ: «آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ» فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا تَرَى؟» قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ: يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا» فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ: هُوَ الدُّخُّ، فَقَالَ: «اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1354

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1354

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1355

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1355. Ibn 'Umar رضي الله عنهما added: Later on Allāh's Messenger ﷺ once again went along with Ubaī bin Ka'b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Šaiyyād was staying. The Prophet ﷺ wanted to hear something from Ibn Šaiyyād before Ibn Šaiyyād could see him, and the Prophet ﷺ saw him lying, covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Šaiyyād's mother saw Allāh's Messenger ﷺ while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Šaiyyād, "O Šafī! (and that was the name of Ibn Šaiyyād) Here is Muḥammad." And with that Ibn Šaiyyād got up. The Prophet ﷺ said, "Had this woman left him (had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Šaiyyād would have revealed the reality of his case."

Arabic text

1355 - وَقَالَ سَالِمٌ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَقُولُ: انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنْ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ - يَعْنِي فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْزَةٌ أَوْ زَمْرَةٌ - فَرَأَتْ أمُّ ابْنِ صَيّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَتْ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ: يَا صَافِ - وَهُوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ - هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ»، وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: فَرَفَصَهُ رَمْرَمَةٌ - أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ - وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ الكَلْبِيُّ، وَعُقَيْلٌ: رَمْرَمَةٌ، وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: رَمْزَةٌ

Footnotes

1 (1) (H.1354) Ibn Šaiyyād: was a soothsayer. (See the footnote of Hadīth No.3055, Vol.4.) (2) (H.1354) i.e., Verse No.10 of the Sūrah-Ad-Dukhān, 44:10. (The Qur'an).

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1355

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1355

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1356

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1356. Narrated Anas رضي الله عنه: A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet ﷺ and he became sick. So, the Prophet ﷺ went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islām. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qāsim ﷺ, and the boy embraced Islām. The Prophet ﷺ came out saying: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."

Arabic text

1356 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ وَهْوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ غُلاَمٌ يَهُودِيٌّ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَمَرِضَ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ، فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: «أَسْلِمْ»، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَطِعْ أَبَا القَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَسْلَمَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «الحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْقَذَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1356

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1356

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1357

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1357. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما: My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the children, and my mother from among the women.

Arabic text

1357 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، يَقُولُ: «كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأُمِّي مِنَ المُسْتَضْعَفِينَ أَنَا مِنَ الوِلْدَانِ وَأُمِّي مِنَ النِّسَاءِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1357

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1357

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1358

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1358. Narrated Ibn Shihāb: The funeral prayer should be offered for every child, even if he were the son of a prostitute, as he was born with a true faith of Islām (i.e., to worship none but Allāh Alone). If his parents are Muslims, particularly the father, even if his mother were a non-Muslim, and if he after the delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e., born alive) then the funeral prayer must be offered. And if the child does not cry after his delivery (i.e., born dead) then his funeral prayer should not be offered, and he will be considered as a miscarriage. Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, "Every child is born with a true faith (i.e. to worship none but Allāh Alone), but his parents convert him to Judaism or to Christianity or to Magianism, as an animal gives birth to a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ recited the holy Verses: '...Allāh's Fitrah (i.e., Allāh's Islāmic Monotheism), with which He has created mankind...' (V.30:30).

Arabic text

1358 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو اليَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: «يُصَلَّى عَلَى كُلِّ مَوْلُودٍ مُتَوَفًّى، وَإِنْ كَانَ لِغَيَّةٍ، مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، يَدَّعِي أَبَوَاهُ الإِسْلاَمَ، أَوْ أَبُوهُ خَاصَّةً، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أُمُّهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الإِسْلاَمِ، إِذَا اسْتَهَلَّ صَارِخًا صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، وَلاَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى مَنْ لاَ يَسْتَهِلُّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ سِقْطٌ» فَإِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلَّا يُولَدُ عَلَى الفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ، أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنْتَجُ البَهِيمَةُ بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ، هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ»، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: {فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا} [الروم: 30] الآيَةَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1358

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1358

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1359

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1359. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "Every child is born on Fitrah [true faith of Islāmic Monotheism (i.e. to worship none but Allāh Alone)] but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magianism, as an animal gives birth to a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ recited the holy Verses: "Allāh's Fitrah (i.e. Allāh's Islāmic Monotheism) with which He has created mankind. No change let there be in Khalq-illāh (i.e. the Religion of Allāh - Islamic Monotheism), that is the Straight Religion (Islām)...." (V.30:30)

Arabic text

1359 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلَّا يُولَدُ عَلَى الفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ، وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ، أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنْتَجُ البَهِيمَةُ بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ، هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ» ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: {فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ الدِّينُ القَيِّمُ} [الروم: 30]

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1359

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1359

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 80

If Al-Mushrik(1) says, "Lā ilāha illallāh" (none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh) at the time of his death.

Hadith 1360

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1360. Narrated Al-Musaiyab: When the time of the death of Abū Tālib approached, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ went to him and found Abū Jahl bin Hishām and 'Abdullāh bin Abī Umayiyya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said to Abū Tālib, "O uncle! Say: 'Lā ilāha illallāh' (none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh)', a sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e., argue) for you before Allāh." Abū Jahl and 'Abdullāh bin Abī Umayiyya said, "O Abū Tālib! Are you going to denounce the religion of 'Abdul Muṭṭalib?" Allāh's Messenger ﷺ kept on inviting Abū Tālib to say it (i.e.: Lā ilāha illallāh) while they (Abū Jahl and 'Abdullāh) kept on repeating their statement till Abū Tālib said as his last statement, that he was on the religion of 'Abdul Muṭṭalib and refused to say: Lā ilāha illallāh. Then Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "I will keep on asking Allāh's Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allāh) to do so." So Allāh revealed (the Verse) concerning him [i.e., "It is not (proper) for the Prophet ﷺ and those who believe, to ask Allāh's Forgiveness for the Mushrikūn(2) even though they be of (1) (Ch.79) Al-Mushrik (Al-Mushrikūn): Polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ. kin, after it has become clear to them that they are dwellers of the Fire”] (V.9:113).

Arabic text

1360 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ المُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ: أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ المُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي طَالِبٍ: " يَا عَمِّ، قُلْ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ " فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ: يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ المُطَّلِبِ؟ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيَعُودَانِ بِتِلْكَ المَقَالَةِ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ: هُوَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ المُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ» فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِ: {مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ} [التوبة: 113] الآيَةَ

Footnotes

2 (2) (H.1360) Al-Mushrikūn: Polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the=

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1360

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1360

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 81

Placing a leaf of a date-palm over the grave.

Hadith 1361

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1361. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: The Prophet ﷺ once passed by two graves, and those two persons (in the graves) were being tortured. He said, "They are being tortured not for a great thing (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other was going about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends)." He then took a green branch of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and fixed one on each grave. The people said, "O Allāh's Messenger! Why have you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment may be lessened till they (the leaf) become dry."(1) (See H.No. 216 and its footnote).

Arabic text

1361 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِقَبْرَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ البَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ»، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ جَرِيدَةً رَطْبَةً، فَشَقَّهَا بِنِصْفَيْنِ، ثُمَّ غَرَزَ فِي كُلِّ قَبْرٍ وَاحِدَةً، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لِمَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1361

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1361

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 82

Preacher delivering a lecture at a grave and the sitting of his companions around him.

Hadith 1362

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1362. Narrated 'Ali رضي الله عنه: We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi'il-Gharqad. The Prophet ﷺ came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand, then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with the stick. He then said, "There is none among you, nor any person created, but has a place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched." A man said, "O Allāh's Messenger! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds, as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person, and whoever amongst us is wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet ﷺ said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:- "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allāh and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husna [(the best) i.e., either Lā ilāha illallāh (none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh) or a reward from Allāh i.e., Allāh will compensate him for what he will spend in Allāh's Way or bless him with Paradise]. [V.92 : 5-7]

Arabic text

1362 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الغَرْقَدِ، فَأَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ، وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ، فَنَكَّسَ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ، مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلَّا كُتِبَ مَكَانُهَا مِنَ الجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَإِلَّا قَدْ كُتِبَ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ العَمَلَ؟ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ، قَالَ: «أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالحُسْنَى} [الليل: 6] الآيَةَ

Footnotes

1 (1) (H. 1361) This action was a kind of invocation on the part of the Prophet ﷺ for the deceased persons. [See Faṭh-Al-Bārī].

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1362

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1362

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 83

What is said about committing suicide.

Hadith 1363

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1363. Narrated Thābit bin Ad-Ḍahhāk: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Whoever intentionally swears falsely by a religion other than Islām, then he is what he has said, (e.g., if he says, 'If such thing is not true then I am a Jew,' he is really a Jew if he is a liar). And whoever commits suicide with a piece of iron will be punished with the same piece of iron in the Hell-fire."

Arabic text

1363 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ بِمِلَّةٍ غَيْرِ الإِسْلاَمِ كَاذِبًا مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1363

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1363

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1364

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1364. Narrated Jundab: The Prophet ﷺ said, "A man was inflicted with wounds and he committed suicide, and so Allāh said: My slave has caused death on himself hurriedly, so I forbid Paradise for him."

Arabic text

1364 - وَقَالَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدَبٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - فِي هَذَا المَسْجِدِ فَمَا نَسِينَا وَمَا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَكْذِبَ جُنْدَبٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: " كَانَ بِرَجُلٍ جِرَاحٌ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ: بَدَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الجَنَّةَ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1364

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1364

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1365

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ 1365. Narrated Abū Hurairah: The Prophet ﷺ said, "He who commits suicide by throttling shall keep on throttling himself in the Hell-fire (forever), and he who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the Hell-fire."

Arabic text

1365 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو اليَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الَّذِي يَخْنُقُ نَفْسَهُ يَخْنُقُهَا فِي النَّارِ، وَالَّذِي يَطْعُنُهَا يَطْعُنُهَا فِي النَّارِ» بَابُ مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى المُنَافِقِينَ، وَالِاسْتِغْفَارِ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1365

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1365

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 84

It is disliked to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites, and to ask Allāh's Forgiveness for the Mushrikūn (polytheists, pagans, etc.).

Hadith 1366

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1366. Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb: When 'Abdullāh bin Ubāi bin Salūl died, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was requested to offer his funeral prayer. When Allāh's Messenger ﷺ stood up to offer the prayer. I got up quickly and said, "O Allāh's Messenger! Are you going to offer prayer for Ibn Ubāi and he said so-and-so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allāh's Messenger ﷺ smiled and said, "O 'Umar! Leave me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allāh's Forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." ('Umar added): Allāh's Messenger ﷺ offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two Verses of Sūrat Barā (At-Tauba) were revealed: "And never (O Muḥammad ﷺ) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies... (to the end of the Verse) while they were Fāsiqun (rebellious...) V.9:84. ('Umar added), "Later I was astonished at my daring before Allāh's Messenger ﷺ on that day. And Allāh and His Messenger know better."

Arabic text

1366 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَيٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا: كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ» فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ: «إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا» قَالَ: فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا، حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةٌ: {وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا} [التوبة: 84] إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ} [التوبة: 84] قَالَ: فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1366

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1366

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 85

The praising of a deceased by the people.

Hadith 1367

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1367. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رضي الله عنه: A funeral procession passed and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet ﷺ said, "It has been affirmed to him." Then another funeral procession passed and the people spoke badly of the deceased. The Prophet ﷺ said, "It has been affirmed to him". 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb asked (Allāh's Messenger ﷺ), "What has been affirmed?" He replied, "You have praised this one, so Paradise has been affirmed to him; and you have dispraised (spoken badly of) the other, so Fire (Hell) has been affirmed to him. You people are Allāh's witnesses on earth."

Arabic text

1367 - حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ العَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، يَقُولُ: مَرُّوا بِجَنَازَةٍ، فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَجَبَتْ» ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِأُخْرَى فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا، فَقَالَ: «وَجَبَتْ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: مَا وَجَبَتْ؟ قَالَ: «هَذَا أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا، فَوَجَبَتْ لَهُ الجَنَّةُ، وَهَذَا أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَرًّا، فَوَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ، أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1367

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1367

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1368

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1368. Narrated Abū Al-Aswad: I came to Al-Madīna when an epidemic disease had broken out. While I was sitting with 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb رضي الله عنه a funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed to him." And another funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed to him." A third (funeral procession) passed by and the people dispraised (spoke badly) of the deceased. He said, "It has been affirmed to him." I (Abū Al-Aswad) asked, "O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?" He replied, "I said the same as the Prophet ﷺ had said, that is: if four persons testify the piety of a Muslim, Allāh will grant him Paradise." We asked, 'If three persons testify his piety?' He (the Prophet ﷺ) replied, 'Even three.' Then we asked, 'If two?' He replied, 'Even two.' We did not ask him regarding one witness."

Arabic text

1368 - حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ الصَّفَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي الفُرَاتِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ المَدِينَةَ وَقَدْ وَقَعَ بِهَا مَرَضٌ، فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمْ جَنَازَةٌ، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِالثَّالِثَةِ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا شَرًّا، فَقَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، فَقَالَ أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ: فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا وَجَبَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ المُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ، شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ بِخَيْرٍ، أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الجَنَّةَ» فَقُلْنَا: وَثَلاَثَةٌ، قَالَ: «وَثَلاَثَةٌ» فَقُلْنَا: وَاثْنَانِ، قَالَ: «وَاثْنَانِ» ثُمَّ لَمْ نَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ الوَاحِدِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1368

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1368

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 86

What is said regarding the punishment in the grave.

Hadith 1369

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1369. Narrated Al-Barā' bin 'Āzib رضي الله عنه: The Prophet ﷺ said, "When a faithful believer is made to sit in his grave, then (the angels) come to him and he testifies that Lā ilāha illallāh, wa anna Muḥammad-ar-Rasūl Allāh (none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh and Muḥammad ﷺ is Allāh's Messenger)." And that corresponds to Allāh's Statement: "Allāh will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm..." (V.14:27). Narrated Shu'ba (same as above) and added, "Allāh will keep firm those who believe... (14:27) was revealed concerning the punishment in the grave."

Arabic text

1369 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ البَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا أُقْعِدَ المُؤْمِنُ فِي قَبْرِهِ أُتِيَ، ثُمَّ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ: {يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ} [إبراهيم: 27] " حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا - وَزَادَ - {يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا} [إبراهيم: 27] نَزَلَتْ فِي عَذَابِ القَبْرِ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1369

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1369

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1370

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1370. Narrated Ibn 'Umar رضي الله عنهما: The Prophet ﷺ looked at the dead people of the well (the well in which there were the bodies of those Mushrikūn(1) killed during the battle of Badr) and said, "Have you found true what your Lord promised you?" Somebody said to him, "You are addressing dead people." He replied, "You do not hear better than they but they cannot reply."

Arabic text

1370 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَخْبَرَهُ، قَالَ: اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَهْلِ القَلِيبِ، فَقَالَ: «وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا؟» فَقِيلَ لَهُ: تَدْعُو أَمْوَاتًا؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ يُجِيبُونَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1370

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1370

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1371

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1371. Narrated 'Āishah رضي الله عنها: The Prophet ﷺ said, "They (the Quraish Mushrikūn(2) killed during the battle of Badr) now realise that what I used to tell them was the truth." And Allāh تعالى said, "Verily! You cannot make the dead to hear (i.e. benefit them, and similarly the (1) (H. 1370, 1371) Al-Mushrikūn: Polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allāh and in His Messenger Muḥammad (ﷺ). disbelievers)...” (V.27:80).

Arabic text

1371 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: إِنَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعْلَمُونَ الآنَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ» وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ المَوْتَى} [النمل: 80]

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1371

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1371

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1372

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1372. Narrated 'Aishah: رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا A Jewess came to me and mentioned the punishment in the grave and said, "May Allāh protect you from the punishment in the grave." 'Aishah then asked Allāh's Messenger ﷺ about the punishment in the grave. He said, "Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave." 'Aishah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا added, "After that I never saw Allāh's Messenger ﷺ but seeking refuge with Allāh from the punishment in the grave in every Salāt (prayer) he offered."

Arabic text

1372 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ الأَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا، فَذَكَرَتْ عَذَابَ القَبْرِ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا: أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ، فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ، فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ، عَذَابُ القَبْرِ» قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدُ صَلَّى صَلاَةً إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ زَادَ غُنْدَرٌ: «عَذَابُ القَبْرِ حَقٌّ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1372

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1372

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1373

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1373. Narrated Asmā' bint Abū Bakr رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ once stood up delivering a Khutba (religious talk) and mentioned the Fitnah (trial and affliction) in the grave which people will face in their grave. When he mentioned that, the Muslims started crying loudly.

Arabic text

1373 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ: أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، تَقُولُ: «قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطِيبًا فَذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ القَبْرِ الَّتِي يَفْتَتِنُ فِيهَا المَرْءُ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ ضَجَّ المُسْلِمُونَ ضَجَّةً»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1373

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1373

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1374

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1374. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "When (Allāh's) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muḥammad ﷺ)?" Then as regards a faithful believer, he will say, 'I testify that he is Allāh's slave and His Messenger.' Then they will say to him, 'Look at your place in the Fire (Hell); Allāh has changed for you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So, he will see both his places." (Qatāda said, "We were informed that his grave would be made spacious.") Then Qatāda went back to the narration of Anas who said: ("Whereas a hypocrite or a disbeliever will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man. He will reply, 'I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say.' So, they will say to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by following the Qur'ān).' Then he will be hit with iron hammers and he will make such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except jinn and human beings." (See Hadīth No. 1338).

Arabic text

1374 - حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ العَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ، فَيَقُولاَنِ: مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَمَّا المُؤْمِنُ، فَيَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الجَنَّةِ، فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا - قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: وَذُكِرَ لَنَا: أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - قَالَ: وَأَمَّا المُنَافِقُ وَالكَافِرُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لاَ أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ، فَيُقَالُ: لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ، وَيُضْرَبُ بِمَطَارِقَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1374

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1374

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 87

To seek refuge with Allāh from the punishment in the grave.

Hadith 1375

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1375. Narrated Abū Ayyūb رضي الله عنه: Once the Prophet ﷺ went out after sunset and heard a (dreadful) voice, and said, "The Jews are being punished in their graves."

Arabic text

1375 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ المُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ البَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَقَالَ: «يَهُودُ تُعَذَّبُ فِي قُبُورِهَا» وَقَالَ النَّضْرُ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ البَرَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1375

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1375

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1376

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1376. Narrated Mūsā bin 'Uqba: The daughter of Khālid bin Sa'īd bin Al-'Ās said that she had heard the Prophet ﷺ seeking refuge with Allāh from the punishment in the grave.

Arabic text

1376 - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلًّى، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي ابْنَةُ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ العَاصِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَهُوَ «يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1376

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1376

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1377

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1377. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ used to invoke (Allāh):"Allāhumma innī a'ūdhu bika min 'adhābil-qabr, wa min 'adhābin-nār, wa min fitnatil-mahyā wal-mamāt, wa min fitnatil-Masīh Ad-Dajjāl." (O Allāh! I seek refuge with you from the punishment in the grave, and from the punishment in the Hell-fire, and from the Fitnah of life and death, and the Fitnah (trial and the affliction) of Al-Masīh Ad-Dajjāl."

Arabic text

1377 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو وَيَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ المَحْيَا وَالمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ المَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1377

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1377

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 88

Punishment in the grave because of back-biting and soiling one's clothes with one's urine.

Hadith 1378

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1378. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: The Prophet ﷺ once passed by two graves and said, "They (the deceased persons in those graves) are being tortured not for a great thing to avoid." And then added, "Yes, (they are being punished for a big sin) for one of them used to go about with calumnies; while the other never saved himself from being soiled with his urine." (Ibn 'Abbās رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا added): Then he took a green branch of (a date-palm) and split it into two pieces and fixed one piece on each grave and said, "May their punishment be abated till these (two pieces) get dry". (See Hadīth No.1361 and its footnote).

Arabic text

1378 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى قَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ مِنْ كَبِيرٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بَلَى أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ يَسْعَى بِالنَّمِيمَةِ، وَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَخَذَ عُودًا رَطْبًا، فَكَسَرَهُ بِاثْنَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ غَرَزَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى قَبْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1378

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1378

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 89

The deceased is shown his actual place (in Paradise or in Hell) both in the morning and in the afternoon.

Hadith 1379

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1379. Narrated 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the afternoon. If he is one of the people of Paradise; he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-fire; he is shown his place therein. Then it is said to him, 'This is your place till Allāh resurrects you on the Day of Resurrection.'"

Arabic text

1379 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا مَاتَ عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَقْعَدُهُ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالعَشِيِّ، إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ: هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَكَ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1379

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1379

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 90

The speech of the deceased after it is lifted upon the bier.

Hadith 1380

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1380. Narrated Abū Sa'īd Al-Khudrī رضي الله عنه: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "When the funeral is ready (for its burial) and the people lift it on their shoulders, then if the deceased is a righteous person he says, 'Take me ahead (or present me, quickly), and if he is not a righteous one he says, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are you taking it (me)?' And his voice is audible to everything except human beings; and if they heard it they would fall down unconscious."

Arabic text

1380 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الجِنَازَةُ، فَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ: قَدِّمُونِي، قَدِّمُونِي، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ: يَا وَيْلَهَا، أَيْنَ يَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا؟ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا الإِنْسَانَ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَهَا الإِنْسَانُ لَصَعِقَ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1380

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1380

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 91

What is said regarding the dead children of Muslims.

Hadith 1381

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1381. Narrated Anas bin Mālik رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: Any Muslim whose three children died before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allāh because of His Mercy to them."

Arabic text

1381 - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ العَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مُسْلِمٌ، يَمُوتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الحِنْثَ، إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1381

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1381

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1382

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1382. Narrated Al-Barā' رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: When Ibrāhīm (the son of Prophet ﷺ) expired, Allāh's Messenger ﷺ said, "There is a wet-nurse for him in Paradise."

Arabic text

1382 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ البَرَاءَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لَهُ مُرْضِعًا فِي الجَنَّةِ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1382

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1382

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 92

What is said regarding the (dead) children of Al-Mushrikūn.(1)

Hadith 1383

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1383. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was asked about the children of Al-Mushrikūn.(2) The Prophet ﷺ replied, "Since Allāh created them, He knows what sort of deeds they would have done." (1) & (2) (Ch. 92 and H.1383) Al-Mushrikūn: Polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allāh and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ).

Arabic text

1383 - حَدَّثَنِي حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَوْلاَدِ المُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُ إِذْ خَلَقَهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1383

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1383

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1384

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1384. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:The Prophet ﷺ was asked about theoffspring of Al-Mushrikūn;(1) so he said,"Allāh knows what sort of deeds they wouldhave done."

Arabic text

1384 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو اليَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، يَقُولُ: سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَرَارِيِّ المُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1384

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1384

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1385

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1385. Narrated Abū Hurairah رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:The Prophet ﷺ said, "Every child is born onAl-Fitrah [with a true faith of IslāmicMonotheism (i.e. to worship none butAllāh Alone)] and his parents convert himto Judaism or Christianity or Magianism, asan animal gives birth to a perfect babyanimal. Do you find it mutilated?" (See H.No. 1358)

Arabic text

1385 - حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ عَلَى الفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ، أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ، أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَثَلِ البَهِيمَةِ تُنْتَجُ البَهِيمَةَ هَلْ تَرَى فِيهَا جَدْعَاءَ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1385

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1385

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 93

Untitled chapter

Hadith 1386

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1386. Narrated Samura bin Jundab رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:Whenever the Prophet ﷺ finished theFajr prayer, he would face us and ask, "Whoamongst you had a dream last night?" So, ifanyone had a dream he would narrate it. TheProphet ﷺ would say: "Mā shā'Allāh" (anArabic maxim meaning literally, 'What Allāhwished,' and it indicates a good omen.) Oneday, he asked us whether anyone of us had adream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet ﷺ said, "But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land. There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand; pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jaw-bone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on, and we went on till we came to a man lying in a prone position, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the lying man with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away. The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who (what) is this?' They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like Tannūr (a kind of baking oven); with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that oven. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they were about to get out of it, and whenever the fire abated, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, 'Who (what) is this?' They told me to proceed on. So, we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and there was a man in it, and another man (was standing at its bank) with stones in front of him, the latter confronted the former who was in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth,' and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on, and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its base was sitting an old man with some children. (I saw) another man near the tree with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up. Then they (i.e., my two companions) made me climb up the tree and made me enter a Dār (abode, dwelling place, house, etc.), better than which I had never seen. In it were some old men and young men, women and children. Then they took me out of this house and made me climb up the tree and made me enter another Dār that was better and superior (to the first) containing old and young people. I said to them (i.e., my two companions), 'You have made me go around all the night. Tell me all about that I have seen.' They said, 'Yes. As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So, he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection. The one whose head you saw being crushed is the one whom Allāh had given the knowledge of the Qur'ān (i.e. knowing it by heart), but he used to sleep at night (i.e., he did not recite it then) and did not use to act upon it (i.e., upon its orders etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till the Day of Resurrection. And those whom you saw in the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men and women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). And those whom you saw in the river of blood were those dealing in Ribā (usury). And the old man who was sitting at the base of the tree was Ibrāhīm (Abraham) and the little children around him were the offspring of the people. And the one who was kindling the fire was Mālik, the gate-keeper of the Hell-fire. And the first Dār in which you entered was the house of the common believers, and the second Dār was of the martyrs. I am Jibrīl (Gabriel) and this is Mikāel (Michael). Raise your head.' I raised my head and saw a thing like a cloud over me. They said, 'That is your place.' I said, 'Let me enter my place.' They said, 'You still have some life which you have not yet completed, and when you complete (that remaining portion of your life) you will then enter your place.'" (See H.No. 7047).

Arabic text

1386 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا، فَيَقُولُ: «مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ» فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لاَ، قَالَ: «لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ المُقَدَّسَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ» قَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُوسَى: " إِنَّهُ يُدْخِلُ ذَلِكَ الكَلُّوبَ فِي شِدْقِهِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا، فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ، قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالاَ: انْطَلِقْ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ - أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ - فَيَشْدَخُ بِهِ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الحَجَرُ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ، فَلاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا هُوَ، فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ، فَضَرَبَهُ، قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالاَ: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ، أَعْلاَهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلُهُ وَاسِعٌ يَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارًا، فَإِذَا اقْتَرَبَ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا، فَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا، وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالاَ: انْطَلِقْ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسَطِ النَّهَرِ - قَالَ يَزِيدُ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ: عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ - وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ، فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ، فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ، فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالاَ: انْطَلِقْ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا، فَصَعِدَا بِي فِي الشَّجَرَةِ، وَأَدْخَلاَنِي دَارًا لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا، فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ، وَنِسَاءٌ، وَصِبْيَانٌ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فَصَعِدَا بِي الشَّجَرَةَ، فَأَدْخَلاَنِي دَارًا هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ، وَشَبَابٌ، قُلْتُ: طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ، فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ، قَالاَ: نَعَمْ، أَمَّا الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ، فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالكَذْبَةِ، فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الآفَاقَ، فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ القِيَامَةِ، وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ، فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ القُرْآنَ، فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ، يُفْعَلُ بِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ القِيَامَةِ، وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ، وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُوا الرِّبَا، وَالشَّيْخُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ، وَالصِّبْيَانُ، حَوْلَهُ، فَأَوْلاَدُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ، وَالدَّارُ الأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ المُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ، وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ، وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ، فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ، قَالاَ: ذَاكَ مَنْزِلُكَ، قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي، قَالاَ: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ "

Footnotes

1 (1) (H. 1384) (See the footnote of H. 1383).

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1386

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1386

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 94

Dying on Monday.

Hadith 1387

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1387. Narrated Hishām's father: 'Āishah رضي الله عنها said, "I went to Abū Bakr رضي الله عنها (during his fatal illness) and he asked me, 'In how many garments was the Prophet ﷺ shrouded?' She replied, 'In three Sahūliyya pieces of white cloth of cotton, and there was neither a shirt nor a turban among them.' Abū Bakr further asked her, 'On which day did the Prophet ﷺ died?' She replied, 'He died on Monday.' He asked, 'What (day) is today?' She replied, 'Today is Monday.' He added, 'I hope I shall die sometime between this morning and tonight.' Then he looked at a garment that he was wearing during his illness and it had some stains of saffron. Then he said, 'Wash this garment of mine and add two more garments and shroud me in them.' I said, 'This is worn out.' He said, 'A living person has more right to wear new clothes than a dead one; the shroud is only for the body's pus.' He did not die till it was the night of Tuesday and was buried before the morning."

Arabic text

1387 - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: فِي كَمْ كَفَّنْتُمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَتْ: «فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ» وَقَالَ لَهَا: فِي أَيِّ يَوْمٍ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَتْ: «يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ» قَالَ: فَأَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: «يَوْمُ الِاثْنَيْنِ» قَالَ: أَرْجُو فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى ثَوْبٍ عَلَيْهِ، كَانَ يُمَرَّضُ فِيهِ بِهِ رَدْعٌ مِنْ زَعْفَرَانٍ، فَقَالَ: اغْسِلُوا ثَوْبِي هَذَا وَزِيدُوا عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَيْنِ، فَكَفِّنُونِي فِيهَا، قُلْتُ: إِنَّ هَذَا خَلَقٌ، قَالَ: إِنَّ الحَيَّ أَحَقُّ بِالْجَدِيدِ مِنَ المَيِّتِ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِلْمُهْلَةِ فَلَمْ يُتَوَفَّ حَتَّى أَمْسَى مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الثُّلاَثَاءِ، وَدُفِنَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1387

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1387

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 95

Sudden unexpected death.

Hadith 1388

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1388. Narrated 'Āishah رضي الله عنها: A man said to the Prophet ﷺ, "My mother died suddenly and I thought that if she had lived she would have given alms. So, if I give alms now on her behalf, will she get the reward?" The Prophet ﷺ replied in the affirmative.

Arabic text

1388 - حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّ أُمِّي افْتُلِتَتْ نَفْسُهَا، وَأَظُنُّهَا لَوْ تَكَلَّمَتْ تَصَدَّقَتْ، فَهَلْ لَهَا أَجْرٌ إِنْ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَنْهَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1388

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1388

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 96

What is said regarding the graves of the Prophet ﷺ, Abū Bakr, and 'Umar رضي الله عنهما.

Hadith 1389

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1389. Narrated 'Āishah رضي الله عنها: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ during his sickness was asking repeatedly, "Where am I today? Where will I be tomorrow?" And he was waiting for the day of my turn (impatiently). Then, when my turn came, Allāh took his soul away (in my lap) between my chest and arms and he was buried in my house.

Arabic text

1389 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيَتَعَذَّرُ فِي مَرَضِهِ: «أَيْنَ أَنَا اليَوْمَ، أَيْنَ أَنَا غَدًا» اسْتِبْطَاءً لِيَوْمِ عَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمِي، قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي وَدُفِنَ فِي بَيْتِي

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1389

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1389

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1390

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1390. Narrated 'Aishah رضي الله عنها: Allāh's Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness said, "Allāh cursed the Jews and the Christians, for they built places of worship at the graves of their Prophets." And if that had not been the case, then the Prophet's grave would have been made prominent before the people. So, (the Prophet ﷺ) was afraid, or the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship. Narrated Abū Bakr bin 'Ayyāsh رضي الله عنه: Sufyān At-Tammār told me that he had seen the grave of the Prophet ﷺ, elevated and convex. Narrated 'Urwa: When the wall (around the graves of the Prophet ﷺ, Abū Bakr and Umar رضي الله عنهما) collapsed during the caliphate of Al-Walīd bin 'Abdul Mālik; the people started repairing it, and a foot appeared to them. The people got scared and thought that it was the foot of the Prophet ﷺ. No one could be found who could tell them about it till I ('Urwa) said to them, "By Allāh, this is not the foot of the Prophet ﷺ, but it is the foot of 'Umar رضي الله عنه."

Arabic text

1390 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ هُوَ الوَزَّانُ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْهُ: «لَعَنَ اللَّهُ اليَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ»، لَوْلاَ ذَلِكَ أُبْرِزَ قَبْرُهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ خَشِيَ - أَوْ خُشِيَ - أَنَّ يُتَّخَذَ مَسْجِدًا وَعَنْ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ: «كَنَّانِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ لِي» حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ التَّمَّارِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ: «أَنَّهُ رَأَى قَبْرَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُسَنَّمًا» حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، لَمَّا سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الحَائِطُ فِي زَمَانِ الوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ المَلِكِ، أَخَذُوا فِي بِنَائِهِ فَبَدَتْ لَهُمْ قَدَمٌ، فَفَزِعُوا وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهَا قَدَمُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا أَحَدًا يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُمْ عُرْوَةُ: «لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ قَدَمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَا هِيَ إِلَّا قَدَمُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1390

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1390

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1391

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1391. 'Aishah رضي الله عنها narrated that she made a will to 'Abdullāh bin Zubair رضي الله عنه: Do not bury me with them (the Prophet and his two Companions) but bury me with my companions (wives of the Prophet ﷺ) in Al-Baqī' as I would not like to be looked upon as better than I really am (by being buried near the Prophet ﷺ).

Arabic text

1391 - وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّهَا أَوْصَتْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا «لاَ تَدْفِنِّي مَعَهُمْ وَادْفِنِّي مَعَ صَوَاحِبِي بِالْبَقِيعِ لاَ أُزَكَّى بِهِ أَبَدًا»

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1391

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1391

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1392

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1392. Narrated 'Amr bin Maimūn Al-Audī: I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ (when he was stabbed) saying, "O 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar! Go to the mother of the believers 'Āishah رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So Ibn 'Umar conveyed the message to 'Āishah رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا). She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him ('Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar returned, 'Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that 'Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her ('Āishah رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا) and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allāh's Messenger ﷺ was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him." Then he mentioned the name of 'Uthmān, 'Alī, Talḥa, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin 'Auf and Sa'd bin Abī Waqqās. By this time a young man from Anṣār came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allāh's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islām is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice ; and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." 'Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honour. And, I also recommend him to be good to the Anṣār who before them, had homes (in Al-Madina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmīs (protected non-Muslims) of Allāh and His Messenger ﷺ, to fulfil their contracts completely, and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."

Arabic text

1392 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّ المُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقُلْ: يَقْرَأُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ سَلْهَا، أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَيَّ، قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ لِنَفْسِي فَلَأُوثِرَنَّهُ اليَوْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي، فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ، قَالَ: لَهُ مَا لَدَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: أَذِنَتْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ المُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَ: " مَا كَانَ شَيْءٌ أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ المَضْجَعِ، فَإِذَا قُبِضْتُ فَاحْمِلُونِي، ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا، ثُمَّ قُلْ: يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ، فَإِنْ أَذِنَتْ لِي، فَادْفِنُونِي، وَإِلَّا فَرُدُّونِي إِلَى مَقَابِرِ المُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، فَمَنِ اسْتَخْلَفُوا بَعْدِي فَهُوَ الخَلِيفَةُ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا، فَسَمَّى عُثْمَانَ، وَعَلِيًّا، وَطَلْحَةَ، وَالزُّبَيْرَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَوَلَجَ عَلَيْهِ شَابٌّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: أَبْشِرْ يَا أَمِيرَ المُؤْمِنِينَ بِبُشْرَى اللَّهِ، كَانَ لَكَ مِنَ القَدَمِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتَ فَعَدَلْتَ، ثُمَّ الشَّهَادَةُ بَعْدَ هَذَا كُلِّهِ، فَقَالَ: لَيْتَنِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَذَلِكَ كَفَافًا لاَ عَلَيَّ وَلاَ لِي، أُوصِي الخَلِيفَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ خَيْرًا، أَنْ يَعْرِفَ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَحْفَظَ لَهُمْ حُرْمَتَهُمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِالأَنْصَارِ خَيْرًا الَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ أَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيُعْفَى عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ، وَذِمَّةِ رَسُولِهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُوفَى لَهُمْ بِعَهْدِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُقَاتَلَ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ وَأَنْ لاَ يُكَلَّفُوا فَوْقَ طَاقَتِهِمْ "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1392

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1392

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 97

What is forbidden as regards: Abusing the dead.

Hadith 1393

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1393. Narrated 'Aishah رضي الله عنها: The Prophet ﷺ said, "Don't abuse the dead, because they have reached the destination of what they forwarded."

Arabic text

1393 - حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَسُبُّوا الأَمْوَاتَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَفْضَوْا إِلَى مَا قَدَّمُوا» وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ القُدُّوسِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، تَابَعَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الجَعْدِ، وَابْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1393

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1393

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 98

Talking about the wicked among the dead.

Hadith 1394

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1394. Narrated Ibn 'Abbās رضي الله عنهما Abū Lahab, may Allāh curse him, once said to the Prophet ﷺ, "Perish you all the day." Then the Divine Revelation came: "Perish the two hands of Abī Lahab!" (V.111:1).

Arabic text

1394 - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: " قَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ اليَوْمِ فَنَزَلَتْ: {تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ} [المسد: 1] "

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1394

Report an issue

Sahih al-Bukhari · Hadith 1394

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes